oblivion

by powershadow90

:-:

COTE : Elites War - Oblivion [Hiatus]
Zheeyah

Published: 2022
Source: https/

Prologue

The heat pricked my flesh, but I could sense a chilly breeze was blowing. As the leaves darken and fell, the seasons shifted. Everything changed and didn't change at the same time.

That was, in essence, the life cycle; everything that exists was constantly moving.

Today is the first day of my school in this semester.

I'd resolved to exhibit 70 percent of my strength against Tsukishiro's replacement board of directors, but after facing his defeat, he was incontinently pulled back by that man.

Even so, I'm sure Tsukishiro had something planned before he left.

Hey, where are you?

It's Kei who sent me a message.

Kei decided to reveal our relationship due to her anxiety over me getting stolen by another girl, and neither did I mind her determination nor think Kei will lose her position as a leader.

Simply, divulging our relationship would have had a little effect on her status. Considering she was Yousuke's ex-girlfriend on the surface. No one would believe someone like me can be her lover.

I don't reckon it as something rude, but I won't say I didn't feel hurt if someone had to appear and state that kind of harsh words to me. Besides, there's one thing that occurred in my mind: if Kei revealed our relationship, not only would I be targeted, but so would she.

Henceforth our first time as someone who used and is used; Kei was confronted with numerous threats multiple times. To be honest, I felt guilty toward her, yet I already knew choosing her was the best thing I ever had done.

Kei was able to stand above any circumstances, persevere, and never give up on what she had believed in. My esteem of her core strength was high.

She was forced to be acted as an annoying and headstrong girl by her surroundings multiple times; nevertheless, her strongness kept her core safe, and I desperately needed someone like her by my side.

I'd met a lot of talented and potential people in my life when I was in the white room.

They were extremely talented and excellent as a person. Yet, without the strength to endure their despair and suffering of dying, they would have faded away like waves on the seaside. In the end, I was the only one standing by myself looking at them soullessly.

I thought Karuizawa Kei is the only person who could stand tall with me until the end.

I'm just about to leave. Why?

After the message sent notification of it was read had appeared, it seemed Kei was opening her cellphone now.

You better come when the bell is about to ring.

From her text, I could conclude Kei had already told her group about our relationship.

Don't tell anything first, just try to make sure we're dating but don't explain what happened.

I replied.

Indeed, I didn't mind if Kei was answering them.

But I needed to interfere in their chattering; to avoid differences in our story.

The worst-case is Kei might be accused of cheating on Yousuke because of me.

"You're lying right, Karuizawa-san? Why do you want to date Ayanokouji-kun?" Shinohara's voice was rapidly captured by my ears.

"I am not lying, I am going out with him," Kei muttered, she was pouting at the same time she retorted her friends' questions with an angry tone.

"Hard to believe," the grumbling sounded quite loud from the group of girls.

Tap... Tap...

A second of silence soon enveloped the class when they were seeing me enter the classroom.

Yousuke, who usually smiled, also looked had troubled.

"Well, the person we've been waiting for has finally arrived. This is Ayanokouji-kun."

Miyamoto spoke up; unfairly, he judged me with his usual disapproving expression.

Horikita also glimpsed at me from her seat, but unexpectedly she still looked as coolheaded as usual.

However, it's Keisei's gaze that stabbed me intentionally. I could guess, he was seeing me as a traitor right now.

"Hey Kiyotaka can you explain what happened?" Keisei walked up to me, "Karuizawa suddenly tell her group that you're dating her. They don't believe it, and neither do I."

Yes, it's common for everyone to think so.

After Keisei uttered his argument, Haruka straightaway catenated the discourse, "Yes yes, please explain what is this, Kiyopon?!"

Apart from her Airi stood, she averted my gaze, her orbs were gleaming with tears.

Maybe she felt hurt now, even so, I still thought our relationship never be more than friends. That fact won't change no matter what would be happening to Airi in the future.

"I understand why you guys are confused," I phrased it, at the same time my eyes caught Kei's gaze briefly.

"But it's true. We're dating."

The class evolved noisy again.

"Didn't you deny the rumors back then, Ayanokouji-kun?" said one of the boys.

"That's right, you didn't admit yesterday that you liked Karuizawa-san at all," this time Ike vocalized his mind.

Maybe he felt betrayed because he was telling me about his feelings at the island exam. While on the one hand, I hid my relationship with Kei.

"I had to admit that I was wrong. At that time, I did like her but I didn't express my feelings yet. And I wasn't comfortable letting Kei face people's questions when she had no idea what was going on."

Either it's true or a lie. No one could reply to my statement.

Several people nodded in agreement, but that didn't mean their doubts had gone entirely.

"Is that true? So when did you confess to her?" Shinohara questioned me doubtfully.

I couldn't reveal the exact time to them, Kei and I had a strange relationship since she was Yousuke's fake girlfriend.

Choosing the wrong answer would make them drop the bad prejudices against Kei.

"That was after Kei defended me during the math test results."

Kei might be a little surprised by this sudden scenario. Nevertheless, it's Kei, she should be able to understand this sudden situation quickly.

"You said, because Karuizawa-san defended you, then you got up the courage to confess your feelings?" Akito tried to conclude my answer.

I nodded, didn't deny it at all.

"Aftermath test, huh? But why didn't you admit you were already dating when I asked you at that time?" Matsushita's pointed statement shattered the recess.

Well, it seemed I had to deal with her.

I knew one day she would bring this topic out, she should be more careful when asked something in the public. Probably, it would start a massive confrontation.

I knew her main secret, since the beginning, she was hiding her true abilities. If I exposed it now, she would be in a difficult position.

But seeing her confident sight, I knew what she was thinking, right now people doubted my assertion.

"I don't want Kei to be in trouble. After all, at that time we weren't even dating. I expressed my feelings but Kei didn't answer me that day. So to be precise, I wasn't lying when you asked about our relationship. Kei accepted me two months after my confession."

"Wait, isn't that a very long time to answer?" Sudou seemed doubtless.

"I don't want to force Kei to give me her answer, besides she must be surprised that someone like me suddenly confess to her."

Yes, Kei was surprised at that time. It wasn't a false statement, despite it wasn't the real one too.

It seemed the expressions of the class C's were becoming more and more confused.

I knew their true intention, they wanted to know if I made Kei break up with Hirata.

The question was implied, and I replied to them implicitly.

Their faces looked dissatisfied, but they knew it's no longer possible to press me to answer.

Hirata's affirmative attitude and Kei's silence showed that my story wasn't wrong at all.

Besides that, the bell had rung a few seconds ago. Soon, everyone dispersed with their thoughts.

Today's disclosure of the new couple had shaken class C sufficiently. It's just a couple of hours until this information might spread to other classes.

After all, Kei's a well-known figure among students, and I am already starting to attract unnecessary attention.

I'm pretty sure the third-year students, on Nagumo's orders, would act immediately.

Incontestably, regarding his declaration. Nagumo said he wasn't someone who told a lie carelessly, in a hundred honesty, he only slipped one lie.

And I couldn't guess which part would be Nagumo's manipulative story.

For that, I had prepared. Especially in the upcoming event, the next exam that Tsukishiro established.

...

Okay, I just cleared some things here.

If you think confessions , not at the time when he was got a perfect score. You're right.

Yes actually he confessed during spring break, but he lied here. He just didn't want to say the exact time. He said he confessed after he scored 100 on a math test and Kei accepted him two months after, he creates some break between confession and the answer. (I mean Kiyo makes a statement like he and Kei didn't have a relationship before. So Kei still has time to think about his confession ).

This is because their classmate didn't know their true relationship. It's become suspicious if kiyotaka tells them Kei accepted him at the same time he confesses , they'll think she cheated in the first place. And you know, this is one of the reasons Kei didn't want to go public .

And This plot after class D becomes class C.

12-09-2021
Edited (6-10-2021)

1. 1 Dedication

The teachers should have gone to their respective classes and started the learning activities.

However, today is the day Director Sakayanagi returned, the second-year homeroom teacher assembled and needed to pursue a meeting with him.

Knock! Knock!

"Come in..."

As soon as the door unlocked, the three people could see Chairman Sakayanagi sitting quietly in his seat, he was reading a book with his glasses hanging on his nose.

Seemed like he wasn't surprised by their sudden arrival.

Before Mashima elucidated beyond this, Chairman Sakayanagi interrupt him first, "Look like one more person is missing huh?"

He wasn't inquiring, rather was mentioning Sakagami's absence from the second-year homeroom teacher group.

Hoshinomiya promptly replied with a meaningless smile.

"Sakagami is on urgent business, so he's heading to class first."

There wasn't a response from Chairman Sakayanagi, he didn't cogitate Hoshinomiya's answer. Instead, he sighed while exhaling.

And he didn't permit them to sit on the sofa. He stared at them blankly without saying anything. Let them hang on their nerves for a while.

"I know what you're worried about," Chairman Sakayanagi finally closed his book.

"Before you tell me the plans you've made, it's better to show that you were solidly united. If the homeroom teachers were like these, then it would be impossible for your classes to cooperate and help each other."

"You know, in this school rivalry among the students is essential. Elimination is necessary for their acquaintance in real life. Nonetheless, we can't sacrifice our students out of the blue, it's not elimination but extermination. It's a serious problem and you guys still can't incorporate on this one big issue?"

They couldn't reply to Chairman Sakayanagi's satirical question.

Chabashira and Mashima realized the tiny details of the person behind Tsukishiro's action. They didn't know more and how much that man was capable of.

Whereas that person displaced Chairman Sakayanagi's position so effortlessly, it displayed how powerful he was.

To get Ayanokouji out, that man was willing to do anything.

Chairman Sakayanagi stared at them for quite a while, it took half an hour for them entangled in obscurity, they were standing in equivocalness treatment.

The wait was not in vain, eventually, Chairman Sakayanagi crashed the silence, "I want to ask your viewpoint on one thing."

There was a pause before he continued his statements, "This person only wants to expel one student. If we obey his will we can maintain the balance of the school and protect the other students. Which do you think is the better choice? Keeping that one student and carrying a big risk or expelling him to protect other students safety?"

The questions stunned the three of them.

Chabashira's relatively well-known who Chairman Sakayanagi was referring to. Yet, she had a hard time giving an honest answer.

If she considered a thing based on her logical sense, of course, she would choose to expel one of these students.

However, she had no intention of that option, the student that had to be expelled was Ayanokouji. He is a student with stunning intelligence and is astonishingly brilliant for her.

The only student who made her think he could invoke class D to reach class A.

"Honestly, I prefer to expel one student," This bold determination was vocalized by Hoshinomiya's lips.

This beautiful teacher is the opposite of Ichinose, the leader of class B who desperately forfended her classmates from expulsion.

Hoshinomiya is more realistic, she wanted to eviscerate the thorns from her magnificent and worthy class.

Of course, she wouldn't say those horrible things in front of Ichinose, as a teacher she should be able to express the side her students expected from her.

Once Ichinose lost faith in someone, then it could have caused a hindrance for that girl to trust her classmates anymore.

Whereas the strength of class B right now is just belief. Without it, only destruction certainly awaits them.

Slightly different from Mashima, the purpose he wanted to help Chabashira and Ayanokouji was none other than his sense of justice. But after being accused of such questions concerns began to blow his heart.

"I will save that one disciple," An unexpected answer presently came from Chabashira.

Hoshinomiya who was standing next to her smiled, "Is that true? So you're going to let other students get expelled just for the sake of one student?"

Chabashira had made up her mind.

"This is not a circumstance of preferring the majority over the minority. It's about my commitment as a teacher. Students deserve to be punished if they committed a mistake, for example, they deserved to drop out if their exam score didn't achieve the requirements, depending on their wrongdoing. However, a student may not be penalized, prosecuted, or expelled if it is not for his fault. As a teacher I have my belief in my students, for others, not all of them are worthy of being maintained. But I have decided, I will protect my disciple."

If this was the old Chabashira, of course, her devotion would be distrusted.

All this time, she was extremely intolerant and rarely gave proper support to her students.

After thinking about it, Chairman Sakayanagi was right, if the teacher couldn't unify.

How could she make her disciples associate?

If it's not her as the teacher who stood at the forefront to defend her class, then who else would support them to go forward?

Mashima, who had hesitated for a while, finally found his answer.

"I will also protect my students. Not only students from my class, but I will also safeguard all of students in this school. Everyone has the right to study here. There's no reason to let him out as long as he's someone we deserved to defend. Our students are special and are selected by government. We have to protect them all."

In his seat Chairman, Sakayanagi laughed.

Hoshinomiya realized the implication of Chairman Sakayanagi's gaze.

Looking back, the reason Chairman Sakayanagi was discarded because he was determined to protect Ayanokouji.

If that was the case, she wouldn't insist any further, she couldn't maintain anything even though she had deliberately expressed her opinion.

In the end, she was determined to lose this argument.

What a waste.

"Then I give up, there isn't wrong in protecting a disciple after all. I too would be very sad if one of my students was unfairly targeted," Hoshinomiya murmured while flashing her vain smile.

Although she was smiling, Chabashira knew that wasn't what Hoshinomiya truly felt, but it didn't matter.

Her goal was neither to argue with Hoshinomiya nor to provoke her, she just wanted Chairman Sakayanagi to listen to their plans to save the students, especially Ayanokouji.

"Please have a seat, sorry for keeping you guys standing for too long."

12-09-2021

1. 2 Decision

Kiyotaka POV

"Hey, can we talk?"

Seeing Horikita's straight eyes made me unable to resist her request.

As her classmate and the one who controlled her behind the scenes, I had an obligation to direct Horikita's abilities in the leadership aspect.

"Of course," I told her straight away.

Chabashira didn't show up even though the bell had rung forty minutes ago, which was indicated she had a certain urgency right now.

A few minutes ago Kei had confirmed to her friends from other classes as well. It seemed the teachers had an impromptu meeting.

"This is related to the future exam."

It seemed Chabashira told Horikita likewise, exactly, she should.

Horikita was an essential character for class. Chabashira acknowledged prioritizing Horikita among others, though she depended on me most of the time to correct Horikita's mistakes.

"I don't know for sure about the exam," I mentioned.

"Is there something else in your mind? Like, how it would be?" She didn't care about my first answer and insisted to gain another answer.

Well, what had I to say?

"And what do you think about it, Horikita?"

"I'm asking you now because I don't have anything in mind."

"Same with me."

The only thing I knew, it was a special exam that kinda messed up after Tsukishiro implied his plans to drag me out from school, and I guessed it would be a burdensome exam because of Chabashira's bitter expression.

I didn't know, why had she shown her sorrowful expression?

Perhaps there is a history of its own regarding her experience in her past. The accident leads her to be pessimistic these days.

"Can't we ask what the exam is about?" Horikita demanded, her ruby orbs showed ambition.

I shook my head, "Although the school doesn't strictly stipulate certain matters regarding cheating, leaking the exam directly is against the rules."

"But sensei told me about the upcoming exam! Why doesn't she tell into detail and only make people more curious?!"

Well, the bad thing that I had to handle was Horikita turned into an emotional and a little bit impatient person after her brother's graduation.

Her ambition is still the same, but it's burdened me with her questions all this time.

"We can't do anything about it."

"Really?" Horikita look pissed at me.

"Yeah, for now."

Maybe Chabashira's return from the meeting will help me to further guess what the exam will be like.

But for now, I couldn't give Horikita the explanation she was hoping for.

Then a step was heard, I felt uncomfortable. Like, I got a feeling that Chabashira had brought about a troublesome decision.

"Everyone please listen to this."

Chabashira entered the class caught their attention with her cold tone.

Sometimes, I imagine maybe Horikita will become like Chabashira if she doesn't qualify for class A.

The depressed teacher always says she wants to go to class A but is often pessimistic about her class.

Yes, after seeing it again they are very similar.

"For some reason, several teachers have gathered and submitted their proposals to the Director. After further discussion the proposal was approved, so immediately after this you should get ready."

"Sensei, don't tell me there's an impromptu test? We just entered the first day you know!" as usual Ike's grunts were the first to be heard.

"Is this related to the exam? Are we going to vote like last year?" Hirata's question made the originally calm class tense up.

Even Hirata was shaking when he said that, of course, he recalled a bit of his trauma.

Chabashira's cold gaze softened, for the first time, for the first time I saw her eyes were filling with warmth.

Exactly like the warmth and trust that could somehow emerge from her.

As someone who once thought of Chabashira as a failed teacher, I'm honestly curious about her plans.

"Some of you will be sent to other schools for learning purposes."

That statement broke my expectations.

"Hah? Seriously, sensei?" The surprise came from Kei.

She even looked a little uneasy.

From Kei's point of view, ANHS is a new place for her as well as a safe place to survive.

She got rid of her past by severing all ties with the outside world, returning there would probably destroy her mentality quite a lot.

No different from Kei, it seemed Kushida was also much more displeased with that fact.

Regarding Chabashira's idea, I don't know what to say. This news could shake our foundation. Even it was said to be temporary, the departure of several students would cause a major impact on the integrity of the class.

You could even say the bond in class C was still unstable. Separated and sent them out of school could be said as a worse proposal.

"Sensei, why do we have to do that? Why the school must send students to other schools?" Kei's nervousness couldn't be hidden.

But no one noticed it because everyone was also still too confused.

What reasons will be given?

The most reasonable thing probably adapting in every aspect is part of learning too.

"You know every exam and regulation in this school aims to make you qualified people for the country. Blending into other schools will help you learn a lot of things that are not available at ANHS."

"But I think our school is perfect, there's nothing we don't have. Other schools have many shortcomings compared to ours."

Keisei opened his mouth, from the beginning he did recognize the ANHS system as the best so there was no way he would accept Chabashira's words.

"Is that so?"

"Yes, it is."

"Fights, violence, acts of harassment, cheating in exams, buying questions, slandering, and often bullying. Even though it's all prohibited are you sure no one violates it? Many students ignore morality and look for loopholes in the school's rules. You are all intelligent, but that intelligence is sometimes out of balance with your morals. Often students commit transgressions to achieve their goals. I'm not saying it's wrong, because the truth is the rules here are not really to control you but to bring awareness to yourself."

"Our biggest failure is you guys not fully aware of the meaning of these regulations and only obey them because they are prohibited. Although the reality in the world is the same as the rules here, that is not the purpose of this school being formed. You must have an awareness of mistakes. This school is not perfect, and neither are the students and teachers. You have to admit it."

Keisei's confidence was hit hard by Chabashira's long sentence.

I didn't expect her to say that.

Bringing up the topic of morality, to be honest, it was not a suitable thing for her to discuss.

So far, those are the teachers who allow students to cheat. The fact is true, both students and teachers are flawed.

Remembering Chabashira sensei's words made me think, then I am a failure too.

Instead of feeling insulted by her words, I felt relieved.

All this time that person said that I was the perfect tool he ever created.

If he heard what Chabashira sensei said now what would his expression be like?

However, I couldn't agree with this decision.

The main reason I came into ANHS was because that man can't reach this place.

If I were to be sent to another school, instead of keeping myself safe, it made me even more threatened.

Besides worrying about myself, I'm also thinking about Kei. Right now, even though she's strong enough and able to stand on her own doesn't mean she can be separated from me just like that.

Right now the only place Kei can feel safe is around me. If we get separated it's tough to say Kei could survive and face this situation open-heartedly.

12-09-2021

1.3 Lollipop Girl

In the first floor corridor, a girl with long silver hair with bangs swept to the right side of her forehead and her bright purple eyes were staring straight ahead in silence.

That person, she had met him once.

It seemed like Ayanokouji was a typical high school student, quite normal. But occasionally something too ordinary can be an anomaly itself.

She was wondering.

Why did he hide it ?

Perhaps, Ayanokouji hid his abilities because he didn't want to be taken advantage of by his classmates.

And another contradiction arises if he did have extraordinary abilities.

Then why did he get into class D?

What were the qualifications to enter classes A, B, C, and D?

Wa it dependent only on academic and physical aspects?

Or there was something behind it?

Tsubaki also observed the workings of the second-year students.

Class 2-A led by Sakayanagi.

She unifies classes by absolute command. All the students of class A became her subordinates without exception.

As long as the leader who brought the class was a smart and cold-hearted person, the continuity of the class would be stable.

Class A had been divided into two groups, but after Katsuragi moved to class 2-D the obstacles had completely disappeared.

As for Class C which is now Class B led by Ichinose, it was very different from Class A.

In fact, according to Tsubaki, Class B's union was the most vulnerable, it's true they unite with mutual trust.

But who was willing to bet on trust?

In this school betrayal was nothing new.

Class C, which was previously class D, from the outside looked like was led by someone firm and stubborn, Horikita Suzune.

But Horikita wasn't the real leader of Class C because there was a lot of superficial behavior that didn't match with her actions.

The current D class, which fell from the B class was led by Ryuuen. It was obvious to recognize the way he leads his class, of course with violence.

Tsubaki could take two conclusions, about a person called Ayanokouji.

He had abilities and it passed the school's standards to enter class A. But it seemed there were political matters behind his condition till he was located in class D.

The reason how Ayanokouji came to be in class D was still a mystery.

"Oh, Tsubaki-san I just wanted to see you."

The one who greeted her with a cheerful smile was Yagami Takuya. Class 1-B leader.

To be honest, Tsubaki didn't like him, this person was the one who got her classmate expelled and the person behind Utomiya's betrayal.

When Utomiya vanished after understanding that Tsubaki's plan failed, she knew there was something wrong with him.

"What's wrong, Yagami-kun?" as usual she seemed uninterested in his interlocutor.

"Wow, you're still as cold as before huh." Yagami's laughter rang out again.

"I'm not like you, it's no fun when you have to force yourself to smile."

"Is that true? I think you should start learning about that. I'm sure Tsubaki-san will look cute if you smile."

For that nonsense, Tsubaki just maintained silence and didn't respond him.

Yagami instantly noticed Tsubaki's discontent.

"Hey, are you still mad?" Yagami inquired unexpectedly.

Tsubaki sighed, "I told you not to interfere in my class matters."

Those words were referring to Utomiya. Yagami grinned likewise, seemingly not regretting his actions at all.

"But thanks to me you were able to eliminate someone useless and untrustworthy."

Tsubaki snorted, "Did I ask you to do that?"

Yagami shrugged his shoulders, not minding even if Tsubaki didn't approve with his way.

"What's wrong? I already helped you get rid of one of your disturbances back then."

"Don't talk nonsense."

"You think I don't know? Even though it's true that I devised a plan so your class would fight against Housen. But you were the one who orchestrated the incident secretly."

Tsubaki knew Yagami was aware of her contribution in expelling her classmates at that time.

"I purposely created loopholes in my plan, it's not perfect and you should be able to save him. But seeing your decision, you just threw away the opportunity I gave you. It wasn't because you didn't know but due to you planned it right?"

Yagami is an annoying type of human.

"There's a reason why he has to be expelled," Tsubaki eventually admitted it.

Yagami smiled broadly, "Of course, I knew your reasons. In contrast to Sakayanagi who wasn't disturbed by Katsuragi senpai's presence and made the unity in the class split. You, the one who didn't like to be seconded, will get rid of your rival immediately."

"Your terms are too harsh. I'd prefer it if you called it a test," Tsubaki looked at Yagami disapprovingly.

"Exactly if he can endure and not be provoked by Housen, resolving matters without resorting to violence might make me consider him in class. But in reality, it wasn't me who lost his chance to survive but himself. He didn't understand that he was already lost."

Yagami just nodded his head, he quite agreed with Tsubaki's way of thinking.

"So what do you want? Why are you suddenly greeting me and talking about this?"

On the second Yagami smiled, he looked into Tsubaki's eyes deeply.

"I just need you to be my right hand. Do all the things I ask and I will obey all your wishes too. I want an alliance between us."

"Huh? No kidding. What will you do if I refuse?"

"It's not just Utomiya, I might reveal this secret to the whole class. You will be removed from the position of leader." Maybe Yagami thought Tsubaki was afraid of the threat.

"Then just do it. I don't care about that leader's business." But Yagami didn't look disappointed.

"You are too confident, Tsubaki-san. You must think people won't believe my words right away. Of course, it's because you're leading class C from behind Utomiya's back. As long as Utomiya believes in you then no one will believe my words."

"But do you think I didn't prepare anything else?" Yagami showed his phone, the screen indicating that the recording had been going on for five minutes.

Tsubaki squinted at him, in the end even though it was a simple bait, nevertheless she was already trapped.

Tsubaki couldn't believe her guess was right.

There was no way Yagami had come to her without proper preparation.

Even though she knew it was a trap, Tsubaki still decided to play Yagami's game.

"If I obey you, what will you give me?"

"Everything. I'll give you whatever you ask for."

Please bear with this boring chapter.

I promise it's getting better in the next.

12-09-2021

1. 4 In The Other Side

Hikigaya POV

At this rate, maybe the school would open later, with the stormy weather.

And that was what I thought before.

The night had passed and the storm was gone. The morning, normal life as usual been waiting.

The result? The sky was clear, like hell.

At first, I believed that I could take advantage of the stormy situation for the end of school, the plan that rotten, so I was already intending to wake up late.

And here I was here, feeling sleep-deprived. I was finally able to get to school on time, but I felt like I was being attacked by an overwhelming fear of harmony. Usually, during recess, I pretended to take a nap or went to bed, but on special days like this, I was surprised. Not just at rest. This also happened during class hours.

Because of that, I tried resting my chin on my eyes, resting my eyes on the table, and staring at my head with my arms crossed, looking for the ideal position to sleep in. Yes, that was so. Because fighting good thing, I felt comfortable if I solved the problem peacefully.

Before I knew it, class ended.

In conclusion, the best sleeping position was lying on the table with my arms crossed to my neck. It also won't leave any marks on the field. The problem that arose was only tasted pain in my neck, shoulders, and back.

This I thought, but I couldn't feel a deep sleep, and my drowsiness when it reached The peak was due to an abnormal sleeping position. I felt that I won't be able to eliminate this except sleep and trouble.

If so, then my goal was very clear. The most appropriate place to go now was the school clinic.

I unsteadily opened the door and walked away. I didn't know then that I had missed some big news in class. But it couldn't be helped, I'm very sleepy. If I didn't sleep in the school clinic, I would have ended up sleeping on the table.

Kiyotaka POV

Kei , are you okay?

I knew that she wasn't okay, but sending a message like this would calm her down a bit.

I could guess with certainty what Kei was worried about.

Can we meet during break time ? I want to talk.

Again, I sent a message after Kei ignored the first message.

Eventually, there was no reason to hide the relationship between us, but that didn't mean I wanted to just flaunt it in publicly.

Considering our own safety from the unknown white room student, I needed to avoid unnecessary meeting with her in display area, furthermore to maintain my comfort. I didn't like others attention.

At least, I preferred it when just both of us without any other distractions.

Sure, where do you want to meet?

Finally, Kei answered, it seemed Kei was realizing my intention.

I wrote down the place directly, then a read sign appeared on the phone.

Kei didn't say anything back. It seemed Kei's heart condition wasn't good so she ignored me like this.

"Hey Kiyotaka, can I ask you something?" Akito who was sitting in front of me turned around.

I looked at him before answering, "Yes."

"I know this isn't something I should say, but do you know Airi likes you?"

Akito asked carefully. Of course, I knew about her feeling, and even though, there was no chance about our relationship further.

Airi is just a friend to me.

My silence answered Akito's question.

"Looks like you don't have feelings for Airi, even though Haruka hopes you and Airi can be together," Akito's words sounded quite offensive if Kei heard this.

If I were in their position, those who didn't know Kei's good side at all, I wouldn't instantly approve this relationship too.

Compared to accept the fact about Kei, they would support Airi to be with me instead.

"You're a good person Akito. All this time you trusted me and defended me. But I can't force something I don't feel. As a friend, maybe you should cheer her up later," I say that sincerely.

Akito's previously slightly tense face softened, he chuckled.

"Don't worry about that, we have Haruka. Even though Airi and Haruka just got to know each other at ANHS, they look like friends for a long time."

I nodded, saying nothing. Then after that Akito looked back at me.

"I, Haruka, and maybe Airi will always accept you. Well, even though your mysterious attitude is a little annoying but we're used to it. But you have to understand Keisei, he is always the most sensitive person at certain times."

Finally, Akito conveyed his true concern. Of course, I knew from the start what Akito wanted to talk about, right now the person who disliked what I've done the most was Keisei.

You could say I've shocked him twice.

I wouldn't be surprised if tomorrow or someday in the future Keisei would kick me out of our group, or maybe he would come out himself.

"I understand. You don't have to worry about that."

After saying that Akito nodded, then I could hear the bell rang.

Akito shortly said goodbye and approached the three people who were waiting for him.

I knew, I wasn't in a position to join them. But it was still making me felt a little bit sad.

To maintain Airi's feelings, it was better to temporarily keep a distance from each other.

And I could see Kei saying goodbye to her friends. It wasn't very smooth at first, but one of her friends stood up and let her go without demading her to stay with them.

After confirming Kei had really gone to our meeting place. I immediately tidy up the stationery from the table and went after her.

12-09-2021

1. 5 Protection

Ryuuen POV

I stared at the phone while listening to Ishizaki's long ramblings. Even though I didn't intend to follow his advice, I still let him talk until he was tired.

"Have you done?" I asked.

Ishizaki's shoulders slumped as he noticed my bored stare. Yet he realized what he was doing was in vain.

I've decided to destroy Utomiya, the one who was said behind Komiya's attack.

Of course, I still had to confirm Nanase's words, but I had a feeling something was wrong with the boy named Utomiya.

That boy from the outside did look like he was leading class 1-C. But somehow I felt like he wasn't t the one who thought up all the plans himself.

Although at first, I wasn't interested, remembering the first incident of X, I felt deja vu.

Ting!

There was a message that suddenly entered my cellphone, I stopped Ishizaki's long chatter, after reading a few words there, I left the room promptly.

"Hey, where are you going?" Ishizaki tried to chase after me.

But fortunately, Albert was more sensitive than him and restrained Ishizaki's steps.

I have an interesting offer if you want to hear come to the laboratory room on the third floor.

I didn't want to take the risk of meeting someone unanimous.

Without thinking, I stepped towards the left-wing of the building, the opposite of what that person had said.

On the other side, I'd already sent a message for the D class to supervise the third-floor laboratory.

While watching from a distance, I replied.

Okay. I'm going there right now.

My answer was immediately read there. But there was a moment's pause before the person answered.

If you want to meet me, come alone. Take back the people you sent there because I wouldn't want to come if they were still around.

Wow, it turned out this person had been targeting me from the start.

Then I looked around, there was no one else in the school due to the time to go home had passed a long time ago.

Except for a few students who had affairs, it could be said that all had gone home.

I didn't think this guy was around here either. If he was here, I would have gotten some info from the D class about students behaving strangely.

So, I think he didn't know what I was doing now.

Most likely he was just threatening me with judging on my character by his mind.

Why do you say that? I didn't send anyone else there .

Lie. Of course, I lied to him.

It didn't matter what attractive offer he wanted to make, revealing the identity of the person who sent this message was much more important to me.

Okay, this time I forgive your attitude. Today's meeting is canceled.

I looked at the phone that just rang.

He, he wasn't anywhere near here right?

I checked the surroundings again, but I didn't find anyone suspicious.

I just wanted to tell you. Utomiya wasn't the culprit .

This guy also knew I was watching after Utomiya.

Perhaps, he was the perpetrator behind the attack.

No, then this person would not carelessly contact me directly.

But seeing his thoroughness and his confident message made me think this musn't had been sent by a second person.

Kukuku... Looked like I had a new toy now.

Kei POV

"What is it?"

I stood leaning against the bookshelf while asking him in a low voice.

The newly appeared Kiyotaka was standing in front of me, his hand holding a flashing cell phone.

After that, he turned his gaze to look straight into my eyes.

"Kei, I know you must be worried." He said gently.

Of course! I was certain the person who would be sent out was Kiyotaka.

How could I possibly calm down after knowing that fact?

Even we just announced our relationship today, why did this news appear all of a sudden?

Was Kiyotaka going to leave me now?

"Do you regret dating me?" But Kiyotaka's sudden question took me by surprise.

"No, no. Why do you think so?" I denied it directly.

"Because I think you'll get into a lot of trouble, there are a lot of people who want to target me. And now they know we're dating. Compared to me, you are the one who will be in danger now."

His words made me a little happy, Kiyotaka was worried about me. But that wasn't what pissed me off.

I knew the risks of revealing our relationship in the first place.

"I have no problem with people who are targeting me later, you will protect me after all."

I repeated the words.

Kiyotaka didn't respond other than a nod, he agreed with what I said.

He didn't abandon me, he didn't leave me.

That's the thought that fills my head now. The relief made my chest feel light again.

"Of course, I will protect you, you remember my promise right?" asked Kiyotaka back.

This time I was the one who immediately nodded. I looked into his always empty brown eyes.

"Then please accept this."

Ting!

My cell phone rang, I took it from my pocket surprisingly. I looked at my cell phone with a blue cat strap on the ribbon, a gift from Kiyotaka when we did a dating simulation.

I was surprised to see the nominal that show up on the screen, staring at Kiyotaka in disbelief.

I knew Kiyotaka promised that I would not be expelled from school.

I also know he's accumulating points for me. But taking much of his points made me uncomfortable. It sounded like I had taken advantage of his kindness.

"Kiyotaka, this..."

"You have to save it, Kei," Kiyotaka said firmly. He held my hand which was starting to feel cold from nervousness.

"You know I'll most likely be sent to another school. If that happens there will be a lot of people targeting you, at this point, you should take good care of it and use it when necessary."

I didn't know what I had to say.

My heart was beating fast, I felt the warmth from Kiyotaka's big fingers seep into my heart.

I'd never felt protected like this other than when I was with him.

During this time I used to accept all the pain and bear it alone.

Without anyone, I could take the pain with, and I stood for so long just by myself.

I felt like my tears would fall. But Kiyotaka immediately hugged me.

"Don't worry, whatever happens in the future you will get through it. Of course, it's because you're Kei, right?"

I hid my face behind Kiyotaka's shoulder, I wanted to cry but couldn't because later it would dirty his uniform.

Holding back the sadness and emotion, I hugged back my cool boyfriend in silence.

13-09-2021

2. 1 Sobu Highschool

Hikigaya POV

Shit.

That midday when I returned to class, I saw my name "Hikigaya Hachiman" written side by side on the blackboard with the words "Cultural Festival Section Committee" in large letters.

What kind of conspiracy was this again? Out of so many people, why was I the chosen one?

I was sure they were throwing tasks they didn't want to do on purpose, humans were cruel, weren't they? Judging from the social caste, I couldn't oppose them.

Especially if the class president himself proposed while laughing happily along with the cheers of classmates who wanted to avoid being victimized by society.

Of course, they must have said this was all for me, they thought I could interact with more people and make more friends.

Unfortunately, a loner like me would hate this idea. I didn't like making friends, meeting new people, and talking to each other, those were troublesome.

I'd to choose topics carefully because I didn't know them, and I risked getting offended and even cornering myself back. Instead of adding friends, I was harvesting enemies.

In front of the blackboard stood a female teacher who was almost 30 years old but still single in her looner poor life. Hiratsuka Shizuka.

I looked at her as if expecting an explanation.

Hiratsuka-sensei then looked at the clock on the wall, "It's time for my lesson, but the students here are still confused about which person to choose. So I chose you."

Obviously without feeling guilty at all for ignoring my opinion.

Okay, wait a minute, Miss Japanese Literature. You can't say 'so' that easy. This doesn't make sense to me.

"Sensei, what are you planning?" I asked suspiciously.

"What do you mean?" Hiratsuka sensei instead asked me back.

"This is crazy! What do you think a loner is?! Forcing one into the middle of a class event will only bring about tragedy!" I unconsciously nagged like that again.

"I wanted to ask your opinion first, but considering that you have never had a regular activity other than your service club. Better to use the time to help the student council."

"But..."

"Stop complaining, after all, you won't be working alone, later a new student will join you."

"Hah? What? New student?"

I looked even more idiotic now. Not only suddenly become the organizer of the event, but I also suddenly had a new classmate. What kind of joke is this?

"This isn't funny sensei," I said.

"Just sit down. I have to start class."

Hiratsuka sensei was getting more and more irritated, she immediately waved her hand, a sign of repelling my presence which interfered with her time.

It could be seen from her expression that she wouldn't respond to my protests anymore.

Finally, I staggered towards the chair with a heavy feeling. Today I was really unlucky.

I hated this fucking day.

Kiyotaka POV

After a few days of Chabashira's announcement, a group of students who would be transferred to another school had been gathered.

From first to third years, each class had two students representing it, one male and one female. As a result, 24 students would be leaving today.

Now that we had finished putting our bags in the trunk, we gathered in the field for a piece of brief advice from the teacher before leaving.

Before the teachers arrived, some students began conversing with one another.

I checked the list of student names: Hashimoto Masayoshi and Yamamura Miki from class 2-A, Ichinose Honami and Shibata Sou from class 2-B, Kushida Kikyou, and me from class 2-C, and finally from class 2-D Takeko Nishino and Nomura Yuuji.

I cast a silent glance at Kushida. Seeing her, who had been smiling and greeting every other class representative, pretended to be fine after being chosen with me.

"Kushida, can I assume you want to cooperate later?"

I simply inquired. There was no need to hear the response because I had no intention of relying on her from the start.

"Huh? What exactly are you on about, Ayanokouji-kun? I've already stated that I don't want to meddle in your affairs."

"Even if it's for class?"

"I don't care."

Kushida should be thankful that there were no other students around us now because if they heard her words, the bad things that happened to her in middle school could happen again.

"I thought you-"

"Hey, King!"

My words were cut off by a voice. I didn't have to turn around. I knew exactly who it was.

When Hashimoto approached me, I couldn't help but recall our meeting on Valentine's Day.

His annoying face, which appeared to be mocking me, was now visible. I could tell by his expression what he was going to say next.

"I heard you're dating Karuizawa-san. Hahaha... So, what did you show me yesterday? It's as if you two have nothing in common."

This person, of course, won't listen to my explanation.

"I feel a little sorry for Karuizawa-san, even though you guys just reveal your relationship in public. But the news has finally reached you. It must be extremely difficult for her, right?"

"Maybe."

I couldn't deny it: Kei would be in a lot of trouble without me by her side. But I was confident she could handle it.

"Eh, King, you've already admitted it? About you're dating her?"

"Could you please stop calling me that?"

I was bothered by such calls. Apart from the fact that it sounded like he was talking shit, it was an indirect verbal insult to me.

"Of course it is. I apologize, Ayanokouji." Hashimoto blinked his eyes.

"I'm not going to say it again."

Then Kushida, who was standing next to me, said, "You should go back to your classmate's side, Hashimoto-kun. In a few moments, Sensei will begin taking attendance."

Hashimoto was surprised to see Kushida there; strangely, he had no idea Kushida had been standing there for a while.

"You're right, so I'll go back first. Ayanokouji and Kushida, see you later."

Kushida approached me after Hashimoto had left.

"You always get involved with weird people, don't you?"

She said this with a smile to the front, not wanting to look at me, the one she was referring to.

"You're right, including you."

"Huh?"

"It's nothing."

After that, we fell silent to each other, while I took my phone screen and opened a message that had just come in. Of course, I recognize the sender: Karuizawa Kei.

Be careful there and you should come back! I'm waiting for you.

Perhaps, this was the last message Kei could send, because once I leave ANHS, all connections to this island will be severed.

So all I could do now was hope for her safety with a single short response.

You too, please be careful there , Kei .

At first, I wanted to write something like 'I'll be back' or 'don't worry, trust me,' but it would be difficult to deal with if I couldn't keep those promises.

People were sometimes more hurt when their expectations were higher. And I was aware of Kei's faith in me.

At the very least, I didn't want to hurt her if I couldn't return.

Kei must be able to stand on her own, with or without me.

Wasn't this the most crucial part of our love curriculum?

14-09-2021

2. 2 Elite

Hikigaya POV

On the next day, before class begins, the classroom became chaos more than before.

Typically, they would have made these decisions in the previous day.

But yesterday when I was chosen for the male committee festival, sensei didn't finish it with the female representative either.

So this was why the female committee member had yet to be decided.

The bespectacled class representative was directing the class from the teacher's podium.

I didn't know his name. People mostly just called him Class Rep. If he had been a girl, then I'm sure she would have the popularity of a committee president character, but unfortunately, it was a boy. I guess "Class Rep" was enough of a name for him.

"Okay, any girls who want to be on the committee, raise your hands," he said. No one was going to react to that.

The class rep sighed in resignation, "If we still can't decide on someone, we could do rock-paper-scissors-"

"Huh?" Miura cut him off.

He seemed scared, as he gulped down the rest of his words.

After that, there was more sporadic chattering in between the silences, over and over. Many times, I witnessed the same exchange: A conversation would start up somewhere, the class rep would suggest a random person, and each time, silence fell again.

"Um...is it really hard?" Yuigahama asked, apparently unable to watch
anymore.

In the end that was Yuigahama had to sacrifice her freedom.

While Yuigahama was talking with Class Rep, the other students who had been freed from the threat of being selected as the festival committee started to show relieved faces. Now they are back talking as usual.

Then a few seconds later someone who was sitting by the window pointed out.

"Hey look at that!"

Slowly the gathering began to disperse and headed towards the window, even Yuigahama and Class Rep stopped talking and joined in.

In the field a large bus that could be considered quite luxurious, no, I think it was very luxurious for a normal high school.

"Crazy, they are from the school that is said to be elite, huh?"

"Elite among elites."

"Really? Is it more elite than Yukinoshita-san?" then followed by a small group of girls laughing.

I didn't know that was a compliment or what, but it was clear the girl's whisper wanted to offend Yukinoshita's anti-social personality. All this time she was considered too arrogant for being alone.

The hustle didn't last long as the bell immediately rang. Finally, everyone returned to their respective seats.

Luckily they had already settled the matter for the festival committee, namely by sacrificing me the lowest caste in class and Yuigahama, the girl who was too stupid to offer herself as a representative.

Kushida POV

When I walked into class, everyone's attention was immediately drawn to me. Of course, I didn't look at Ayanokouji who came in after me for any particular reason. My intentions remained the same: I would expel Horikita and Ayanokouji.

Unfortunately, this program derailed my plans, and I was forced to expel Ayanokouji ahead of Horikita.

I'm sure it won't be too difficult. Is it?

"Could you please introduce yourself?"

We were greeted by a female teacher. She was similar to Chabashira sensei but dressed more modestly. And she has a normal chest size.

"Hello, I'm Kushida Kikyou. I hope we can get along in the future."

Isn't that enough?

I could see the boys' shy expressions, but in the end, weren't all boys the same? When they saw beautiful or cute girls, they couldn't stop themselves. Disgusting.

"Ayanokouji Kiyotaka."

It was short, even shorter than the introduction in class 1-D. Idiot, Ayanokouji didn't realize his demeanor would elicit hostility from the students at this school. An anti-social personality would remain the same regardless of where he was placed. Pathetic.

"Okay, Kushida-san, please sit behind Hikigaya, and Ayanokouji-kun, please sit beside Yuigahama. Please raise your hands, Hikigaya and Yuigahama."

Following Sensei's instructions, a boy with a reluctant to live face raised his hand. The other was a girl with pink hair who appeared to have a cheerful personality.

"Hello, Hikigaya-kun. Nice to meet you," I tried to put on the friendliest smile I could muster.

"Yeah, nice to meet you as well."

But there was no change in that person's demeanor; it reminded me of someone I despise. And it caused my emotions to erupt uncontrollably.

It was funny, now there were two loner clowns in the same class as me.

Kiyotaka POV

I was about to leave the classroom when two people stood in my way, blocking my way, and I remembered who they were.

It was Hikigaya and the person sitting beside me, Yuigahama. They appeared to be waiting for me to exit the classroom.

"Ah, Ayanokouji-kun."

I had no idea why they had come to me, but there was nothing wrong with hearing what they had to say.

"Sensei informed me that a new student has been appointed to the cultural festival committee. It's you and Kushida-san, isn't it?"

Hikigaya came right out and asked me.

For a brief moment, I was deafeningly quiet, as I had no idea what was going on. This was not disclosed to me by Chabashira.

Yuigahama spoke up when he noticed my silence, "Hikki, I don't think it's him, Ayanokouji-kun looks completely clueless."

"Is that true? Then please accept my apologies for wasting your time."

"Wait."

I interrupted their departure, though not entirely sure. I thought I knew who could answer their questions on this.

"I think I know the person you're looking for. Let me call her."

After a brief exchange of glances, they both agreed to take my advice.

Then I opened my phone's contacts and dialed a number. When that person answered my call, she was taken aback; it was a natural reaction. I rarely communicated with her.

"Okay, I'll be right there ."

That answer solved the problem; now I and these two would have to wait for her.

"May I ask?" carefully, I stated

Yuigahama nodded unapologetically, "What's wrong Ayanokouji-kun?"

"How did you know if we were going to participate in your cultural festival?"

"Hiratsuka-sensei told me about it. She stated that your school requested this collaborative study because they were interested in implementing some systems. One of them is a cultural celebration," Yuigahama replied, recalling what sensei had said

"Is that so? When I asked, sensei didn't even want to answer," Hikigaya responded to Yuigahama's answer.

"Perhaps because Hikki frequently defies her orders," Yuigahama chuckled as he walked down the desolate corridor.

"It must because she's picky," He grumbled again.

I simply remained silent and listened to their conversation.

ANHS was Japan's best school, but it was completely cut off from the outside world. Cultural festivals must involve the surrounding community, which is not appropriate for ANHS's isolated personality.

Although I had heard there was a cultural festival in the past, that must have been a factor in the teachers' decision to send us here.

I hadn't found any other hints about what might happen during the cultural festival or what might happen during the special exam.

"I'm sorry, have you been waiting a long time?" A girl with long pink hair appeared in front of us.

Her class was quite far away from 2-F, where we were now, and she looked a little nervously into my eyes.

Ichinose Honami was the person I was summoning here right now. Leader of Class 2-B and member of the student council The girl who recently confessed her feelings to me was disappointed by my response.

1 4-09-2021

2. 3 Elite Group

Hikigaya Hachiman POV

I was wrong.

When I first saw the student named Ayanokouji I thought he and I were a bit alike. Maybe he also belongs to the lowest caste who was sacrificed by his classmates so he was stranded at another school.

But, after realizing Kushida-san wasn't an outcast, was she also like Yuigahama? Who was so naive as to sacrifice herself?

At first, I assumed so.

But then a beautiful girl appeared in front of us, with—it was difficult to say openly—a nice body (actually, I thought it was oversize). I'd made a conscious decision to change my mind.

Her hair was a bright pink color, and she was the popular type of girl. I knew many boys would like her just by looking at her, and I felt like even girls might confess their feelings to her.

Forget it, it appeared that I had overdone it once more.

Seeing Ayanokouji Kiyotaka, Kushida Kikyou, and a girl named Ichinose Honami together made me think they weren't outcasts.But the chosen one.

"So, do you know anything about this Ichinose?" Ayanokouji inquired.

Ichinose gripped her chin, "Ayanokouji-kun, I just found this out as well. Even the members of the student council were not informed about our departure to Sobu Highschool."

"So Nagumo is clueless as well?"

Ichinose shook her head and said, "Because they were notified too late, the third and first years were more surprised than us. Before we left, Nagumo-senpai was making an impromptu meeting."

My breath was taken away as I overheard their conversation.

Is Hiratsuka-sensei now playing a trick on me?

Am I that low to be treated this way?

What is my fault for being discriminated against, lied to, and victimized by everyone?

"Perhaps I misheard it. You don't have to be concerned about it right now. Hikki and I will reconfirm that," Yuigahama interrupted the conversation.

Ichinose did not accept her proposal right away "Then I should come over likewise and confirm it for ourselves. After all, it has something to do with our school.

"Uh, that..." Yuigahama gave me a sidelong glance.

Hey, hey, why are you staring at me like that?

If you don't want her to come, just say so, and don't drag me along with you.

"It seems you didn't have to come to Ichinose-san, apart from discussing the committee affairs, we want to discuss the club's internal matters with Hiratsuka-sensei. She is the service club's coaching teacher."

"Service club?" Ichinose stated those words once more.

I nodded, "That's the name of our club."

Ichinose locked her gaze on Ayanokouji for a few moments. As if she was asking for his permission.

So I wondered why Ichinose was so attached to Ayanokouji's opinion.

Perhaps there was jealousy in my heart because it seemed like no one would ever listen to my opinion in my case.

They always pushed their will on me while ignoring mine. It must be nice to be such a thoughtful and trustworthy person.

I'm envious

Kiyotaka POV

"I also just found this out, Ayanokouji-kun."

I honestly guessed that answer, but I purposely called her out.

I felt so wrong meeting with Ichinose again after the incident on the cruise ship. That's why I had to consider the best time to speak with her.

I'd considered the circumstances in which Ichinose would not misunderstand and returned hoping for me again.

Hikigaya and Yuigahama then appeared to intercept me as I exited the classroom. They were inquiring about the committee for the cultural festival.

Interesting.

With this topic, I could possibly call Ichinose. The flow continued as Ichinose continued to explain what she knew and didn't know. In terms of the information the student council had on and how Nagumo would respond to the to the current situation.

Nagumo didn't have any specific traps for me in Sobu, based on her explanation, because the student council didn't know about it before the news came from teachers.

Perhaps Nagumo's threat wasn't meant for me, but for Kei, who was still in ANHS.

Kei appeared to be up against the most troublesome person there.

"So, how is Ayanokouji-kun doing? Do you wish to meet Hiratsuka sensei?" Ichinose's question was premeditated.

Yuigahama's disapproving response had already been heard. Ichinose, on the other hand, did not give up.

"Sure, in any case, I'd like to know who is chosen from our school for the committee."

I had to answer like that to achieve Ichinose's goal.

This was one of the advantages of choosing Ichinose here wae she has good speech and good persuasive skills.

"Just let them come along, Yui. In any case, there's nothing wrong with that. After all, they will come to regret it," Hiigaya said, looking as if he didn't want to argue with Ichinose.

This person rarely spoke, but when he did, his words were always pessimistic and lacking in confidence.

I had the impression that he has a lot of regrets in his life at times. I don't know, I didn't think it was a big, meaningful regret, more like a never-ending groan to fate.

"Eh, Tsubaki-san? Why are you here too?"

When we arrived at the teacher's room, I noticed a girl with silver hair and bright purple eyes standing opposite the Japanese Literature teacher.

She was the girl who once suggested I team up with Utomiya. The girl who might want to kick me out.

"What brings senpai here?" Her expression remained unchanged.

She cast a quick glance at me, as well as the two people standing behind me.

To be precise, in Hikigaya and Yuigahama.

"We have a business with Hiratsuka-sensei."

"So do I," Tsubaki responds unequivocally.

Ichinose cocked her brow, "But Hiratsuka sensei didn't teach the first year students. So, what's the point of looking for her?"

However, Tsubaki, the mastermind leader of Class 1-C is not an easy opponent for Ichinose.

Tsubaki held out a simple leaflet in her hand, on which was written: " Seeking New Members by the Service Club".

Both Hikigaya and Yuigahama squealed as soon as they saw that.

"Hey, sensei what does this mean?!" Hikigaya looked very surprised.

"Sensei, please explain what happened here!" Yuigahama joined the protest.

Hiratsuka sensei didn't care about the two of them; instead, she made concerning faces at Tsubaki, Ichinose, and me.

This reminded me of Horikita's food trap.

"So, it's been decided that the three of you will be the cultural festival committee's representatives.

"Eh? What?!" Ichinose yawned and opened her mouth. "What gives, all of a sudden?"

"For you, it may be sudden, but not for us."

"Huh?"

"Actually, your school made an agreement about it, but you were purposefully kept in the dark about it. Don't ask me why; it's a directive from your chairman and teachers. Their message was simple: select the first three people who arrived at my seat to serve on the cultural festival committee. The other three people who came to see Kaito-sensei joined the art club. Three people who come to Ishino-sensei will be appointed to the student council on a temporary basis."

The lengthy explanation explained all of these anomalies; it turned out that, despite the fact that the school had provided facilities for us to collect information.

It was obvious that the division of three groups of three members was a significant reference.

These nine people were most likely to receive the most information.

The hints were found in the cultural festival committee, art club, and, finally, the student council.

And the fact that it wasn't just me, Ichinose and Tsubaki must have realized that the battle had begun before we arrived.

"May I ask you a question, Sensei? Are there any other instructions beside than that?" Tsubaki extended her hand.

Hiratsuka sensei shrugged, "Nothing, that's all I know."

"Are you sure? But you're always deceiving me," Hikigaya isn't convinced right away.

"Hikigaya-kun, you're such a jerk. What kind of teacher do you think I am to play with my students?"

"Because it doesn't make sense."

"No, you're simply too stupid to consume raw information."

"Hidoi!"

Actually, it was natural to feel strange if this wasn't an order from a school like ANHS. Something like this seemed far too natural to us.

"So, there you have it. Don't bother me any longer. Please leave."

Finally, our conversation came to an end there. Today was our first day, and we had formed a group.

In addition, two new groups would be formed soon. The battle for the next exam had not yet begun, but we had been competing for something we had no idea about since the beginning.

Everything became more complicated now.

15-09-2021

2. 4 Before Storm

Tsubaki POV

It's been a week since we arrived at Sobu High School, and I'm sitting in my chair, staring out the window.

I accompanied a boy with brown hair sitting in front of me, Yagami Takuya was busy talking all this time.

I'm confused; why is Yagami telling me this?

"How come you're so obsessed with Ayanokouji-senpai?" I inquired casually, I wasn't expecting him to respond my question though.

But the gleam in Yagami's eyes brightened even more, "Tsubaki, don't say those repulsive words. Why am I so smitten by Ayanokouji? You should have told Amasawa Ichika that she is more appropriate to be called an Ayanokouji devotee."

Amasawa - san ?

I didn't bring that question up and asked something else in my mind.

"So, Yagami, what do you think of senpai?"

"Rival, he is just a stepping stone that I have to pass to prove myself."

Yagami replied firmly, this time staring out the window like me. Looking up at the bright blue sky.

"What are you proving to yourself? Do you have feelings of insecurity?"

I was aware that the question would come across as harsh, but I didn't mind.

After all, the person in front of me is Yagami. He never took issue with my cheeky inquiries.

"No, actually I believe that I am the most perfect human being. However, I need a confession, as long as Ayanokouji is still around. No one will acknowledge my existence."

Doesn't that sound like you're trying to get someone's attention? And what's the deal with those sentences? You're a narcissist, aren't you?

I don't understand Yagami Takuya at all.

Ever since he promised an alliance with me, he's been following me around.

Utomiya got irritated by Yagami's behavior. Maybe he didn't like the fact that Yagami was approaching me, the one leading class 1-C from behind the scenes.

When I asked him why he did it, Yagami replied casually, "What's the big deal? I don't intend to use you in the same way that Ayanokouji used Karuizawa. We don't need to communicate in secret."

Fortunately, no one overheard Yagami's words; if they had, they would have assumed I was in a romantic relationship with him.

Who isn't aware that Ayanokouji-senpai's girlfriend is Karuizawa?

The news came as a surprise to almost all of the first-year girls, who knew Karuizawa as Hirata senpai's ex-girlfriend.

Of course, Yagami had told me that Karuizawa was Ayanokouji's accomplice, but I'm not sure how. However, I have no reason to doubt Yagami.

But I don't want to be senpai's adversary.

I don't want senpai to be expelled.

"Yagami, actually I don't want to be Ayanokouji-senpai's enemy."

I'm honest.

I knew Yagami would be upset because we had agreed to form an alliance. But now I'm second-guessing my decision to assist Yagami.

"It's all right; I also don't want you to get involved in this."

"Huh?"

And Yagami smiled widely.

It'll be a shame if my fight with Ayanokouji is interrupted. You don't have to get involved with that, Tsubaki."

Really?

"So, what exactly do you want me to do?"

"You'll find out soon."

Yagami didn't respond to my question right away for the first time. I raised an eyebrow in perplexity. Then a message arrived on his cell phone, which he skimmed before chuckling at. A split second later, he looked at me, who was still taken aback by his demeanor.

"Why? Do you want to see something?" Yagami's sensitivity made me nervous.

"Am I allowed?"

"Of course, didn't I promise to tell you everything I know? It's not a big deal to show."

I just nodded slightly and took the phone from Yagami's hand.

I recognize that name; she's the one who's been bothering Yagami lately.

Unfortunately, Yagami was in the same group as that senpai; they were both members of the student council.

"Would you like me to do something for this senpai?" I inquired, speculating. Yagami, on the other hand, had a contented expression.

"Exactly, Tsubaki. You're great, didn't disappoint at all," His grin widened.

"Tsubaki, get her expelled. You're capable of doing so, right?"

Because of Yagami's words, my eyes widened.

Yagami is not an unprepared person, then why did he decide to expel Kushida?

Or is this just a stage that Yagami is setting up before fighting Ayanokouji?

This guy, I don't understand his mind at all.

Amasawa POV

Fufufu... I smiled as I played with a rubber band in my hand. In front of me stood a group of second-year students led by Ryuuen.

Of course, I wasn't scared when one of them approached me. This is one of the girls I thrashed on the inhabited island exam.

"Senpai, you want to be beaten again huh?" Ibuki's face instantly hardened, she glared at me from head to toe.

"You insolent bastard."

Hearing her words, I just smiled; after all, it's not wrong at all.

Ryuuen then began to approach, standing a little further away from me.

He appeared cautiously, as if he didn't believe I was the one who sent him the message back then.

Naturally, he doesn't believe it because I've been fooling around all this time. They don't see me as a threat.

"So it's you? The messenger?"

I didn't have to respond; I simply smiled broadly in front of Ryuuen. His brow furrowed in response to my response.

"Disappointingly, I thought this message was from someone interesting. It turned out to be you."

Ryuuen was clearly disappointed. But don't get me wrong: he's not a particularly interesting toy either.

But it is fixable; I will repair Ryuuen-senpai and force him to play to his full potential.

"Neither is Senpai an interesting person."

"Huh?"

"Fufufu... I'm joking. Senpai, don't look at me like that. Your expression is terrifying."

Ryuuen reached into his coat and pulled out an electric shock device, "Amasawa, stop messing with me and tell me what you need!"

Wow, looks like he's getting angry. I wonder why?

I thought he should have guessed a little bit what I meant. I was overthinking about his capabilities. He was a bit dull though.

Is Ryuuen's mind dulled as a result of Ayanokouji's departure?

Of course, I understand his loneliness.

I'm also disappointed that I can't accompany Ayanokouji-senpai, but at least I'm not becoming stupid like Ryuuen.

Ah, it reminds me of Yagami.

He must have fun while plotting against Ayanokouji. Oh, of course, he's having fun with his new toy too. Sakurako Tsubaki.

I didn't understand why Yagami suddenly approached Tsubaki; as far as I know, Yagami isn't someone who likes to do things that aren't in his plans. And it was obvious that Tsubaki wasn't in Yagami's plans.

The reason Yagami approached Tsubaki was because he didn't want to lose to Ayanokouji.

When the news of Ayanokouji and Karuizawa's relationship spread, Yagami's demeanor became more aggressive and stupid.

Yagami is the type who doesn't want to lose in all aspects from senpai, even if he has to get a girlfriend (a book love) as proof that he doesn't lose, Yagami will definitely do it.

Is he really a genius or a moron?

"Senpai, I will tell you who the culprit behind Komiya senpai's attack is. Instead, I need your help."

"How are you sure I'll take your offer?"

I knew Ryuuen wouldn't say yes so easily, "I don't mind, apart from senpai, still there is Sakayanagi senpai. And asking for her help would be more advantageous to me."

I lied, of course, Arisu-senpai would not accept my offer.

She definitely had no interest in getting involved in something that could potentially make Ayanokouji hate her.

"I'll listen."

As I expected, Ryuuen finally got his stun gun back.

"The person who attacked Komiya senpai was..."

16-09-2021

SS Ichinose Honami

"From now on, don't hesitate and move forward, and meet me next year. Will you promise me?"

UGH!!!

I awoke from a long dream. My breath is sloppy, my eyes are puffy, and my cheeks are wet from tears; I wiped them away and subconsciously muttered his name.

I sat with my head down, embracing myself, seeking the last remaining warmth.

Stupid.

Why do I have to cry over that person all the time?

The orange afternoon sun reflected by the ocean was still vivid in my mind as I waited for Ayanokouji-kun's response. On the one hand, it was a beautiful sight, but on the other, I have to remember that moment as an unexpected wound.

My heart must be shattered.

I've decided to give him my heart. That day, I even betrayed my group to save him.

But I know he didn't ask me to do that in the first place.

You're an idiot Honami .

Why did you start expecting from him?

Is it because of his generosity? Because I want his attention and affection?

But what makes him so nice to me?

Why?

Then what was the meaning of the promise he made earlier?

This unique sensation, the sense that he regards me as more than a friend.

Have I been misunderstood all this time?

In my head, the question kept repeating itself, like a never-ending loop.

"Hiks...," Again, I sobbed.

How will I face Ayanokouji in school later?

Tomorrow the first day of school will start, my friends must be worried because I've locked myself away during this holiday. I didn't leave my room at all, except for really important business.

I'm wondering if there's still a chance. Can I continue to hope? But I'm aware that it's impossible. My chance had passed me by a long time ago.

I know this is wrong. I'm just a selfish person.

In the past, I had turned down a love confession from someone. After experiencing the pain for myself, I understood why, when I wanted to avoid her without responding, Ayanokouji instructed me to reject the girl outright.

If I simply avoided her feelings at the time, she would continue to hope. While hoping without certainty will only lead to harm. The longer you hold it, the larger the wound will become.

And now my love is depleted.

I'm not sure I'll be able to recover from this sadness soon.

To be honest, I'm not a strong person, and my heart is extremely fragile. Because of the trust of my friends, I've been able to fight until now.

I, too, have confessed my feelings for them because they have given me courage. Then, can I get better?

Knock! Knock!

"Ichinose-san? Are you awake?" Chihiro-chan's voice was heard.

"Hey, since today is the last day of vacation. My friends and I have already planned a class party. Do you want to come along?"

For several days, Chihiro-chan never failed to visit my room and inquire about my well-being; she also informed me about the activities of my other friends. I gripped the blanket tighter, hiding my face once more. I'm ashamed of my timidity.

Sorry Chihiro-chan, you can't see my weakness.

Because the reality was Ichinose Honami is not the leader of class B, she's just a failed coward.

17-09-2021

3. 1 Something I Know About Him

Satou POV

This time I was waiting in front of someone's room; we had agreed to go to Keyaki Mall together, but it wasn't just the two of us this time.

We went with Shinohara and Matsushita today. It was just that they had left earlier because they needed to buy something.

"Sorry for the inconvenience. Have you been waiting for Satou-san?"

Yes, Karuizawa Kei is standing in front of me.

"Not for long, in any case, but what caused you to be so late?"

I inquired, intrigued. Kei took out a tablet from her bag and showed it to me.

"I had to find this first."

"Oh..."

I honestly don't get it.

Kei always carries the tablet everywhere, if she forgets she usually looks for paper or a small book to take notes. I noticed that for a long time but still don't understand why.

"Why do you always carry that thing, Kei-chan?"

I inquired once more, as we had both walked to the elevator, which was about to descend. I noticed Kei looking around before responding. She spoke when it was just the two of us in the elevator.

"It is a secret, but you aren't going to tell anyone, are you?"

My response is a little sluggish, "Huh? Of course," I say.

Although still looking a little hesitant, Kei finally told me.

"This tablet contains records of everyone I spoke with as well as the contents of our conversations."

"Wait, what?!" I was completely taken aback.

"Why did you do that, Kei-chan?"

Kei's face darkened slightly as a result of my question.

She looks sad,"This is Kiyotaka's request."

I realized I'd triggered Kei's memory of her boyfriend.

Even though they only recently revealed their relationship, I feel sorry for her. However, Ayanokouji was abruptly transferred to an outside school.

I'm not even sure the two of them ever had a proper farewell.

"Wow, so you recorded everything, huh? Wait, what about our conversation?"

I hope Kei isn't saddened by Ayanokouji's departure; although I'm jealous, it's not her fault she misses her boyfriend.

"No, I was just recording on people from another class, I didn't record only a few people and conversations, not all of them."

"Is this what you call possessiveness? I didn't expect Ayanokouji-kun to tell you to do such a thing, Kei-chan. Even Hirata wasn't like this back then."

Kei's face turned red.

When I said Ayanokouji kept an eye on Kei, I wasn't wrong. Before Kei admitted to me that she was dating Ayanokouji, I had noticed the two of them staring at each other.

Ayanokouji, on the other hand, was staring at Kei from afar more frequently. Maybe it was just Kei who didn't notice.

They must have thought they had concealed the relationship as well as they could, but as someone who used to like Ayanokouji, I could see it clearly. Anyone who likes him, even if only at first glance, will recognize this.

3rd Person POV

Karuizawa, Satou, Shinohara, and Matsushita were gathering at a cafe.

They were conversing when Shinohara abruptly asked Satou to go to the restroom.

After they had gone, only Karuizawa and Matsushita remained.

Matsushita looked at Karuizawa who was busy stirring her lemon tea. The two of them had lost their conversation since Satou left.

Karuizawa wasn't close to Matsushita, and if it hadn't been for Satou, they probably wouldn't have talked at all.

"Hey, why do you want to date Ayanokouji?" Matsushita inquired abruptly.

Karuizawa raised her head and said, "What's the problem? Why do you pose such a question?"

"I just don't get it."

Matsushita acknowledged this question was rude for Karuizawa.

But she couldn't help but wonder why Karuizawa had chosen Ayanokouji. Despite the fact that she had a relationship with Hirata in the past.

What was the real reason Karuizawa chose Ayanokouji in comparison to Hirata?

"I'm sure you were perplexed when you found out we were dating, Matsushita?"

"Yes, you got the point."

Karuizawa began to smile, resting her elbows on the table and supporting her chin while looking straight into Matsushita's eyes.

"It's not just you; I'm perplexed as well."

"Huh?"

"In comparison to you, I'm more perplexed as to why I fell in love with Kiyotaka. Why should he be chosen out of all the boys in this school? I'm not sure why."

Karuizawa's eyes told the truth.

"I'm not sure why I like him. Kiyotaka doesn't know much about love, he lacks social skills, and he has an insecure side that isn't always obvious. He likens himself to Hirata on occasion. Assuming that if he speaks, he will receive a negative response."

Matsushita took in Karuizawa's words. Her eyes widened in astonishment.

"Besides, Kiyotaka frequently appears unconcerned about his surroundings, but I know he isn't. He's simply overthinking everything; he's overly logical. Perhaps he, too, constantly analyzes his feelings with his mind."

"But that's where he falls short; there are some things you can't see with your mind alone. Kiyotaka most likely still needs to learn to understand his own feelings before attempting to understand the feelings of others."

Karuizawa is extremely knowledgeable about Ayanokouji.

It was clear from the twinkle in her eyes as she spoke that she was picturing Ayanokouji in front of her.

"You know him quite well, don't you?"

Rather than sound like sarcasm, it's more like a compliment, Matsushita thought Karuizawa knew Ayanokouji better than she was assuming before.

If her classmates had just heard Karuizawa's words, they would no longer doubt the relationship between this two.

Kei POV

"You know him quite well, don't you?"

I didn't respond to those words, despite the fact that I didn't know Kiyotaka as well as others did. But at the very least, I'm close enough to him.

I don't deny that Kiyotaka is a mysterious person. He keeps a lot of things from me. It's not that I don't know, but I realize this is Kiyotaka's personal matter.

As long as it's not related to another woman, I'll ignore it.

Kiyotaka instructed me to avoid interacting with Nagumo-senpai at all costs.

I know more or less about their problem, it's because Amasawa who at that time cunningly made herself enter Kiyotaka's room with her ruse. Uhh... That little devil really pissed me off.

Thanks to her, in the end, Kiyotaka shared his problem with Nagumo to me.

After hearing his story, I was taken aback by Nagumo; he must have been so bored after Horikita Manabu's graduation that he changed his target to Kiyotaka.

But I suppose that's because there are so many people out to get him. Sometimes I wonder if Kiyotaka has always felt this way.

If it were me, I'd get antsy thinking about everyone who might be after me.

I, too, used to be haunted by old fears.

Perhaps, I can grasp a sliver of the peace that Kiyotaka has been seeking.

After all, when we walked into ANHS, we were both looking for the same thing. We just want to have a normal adolescent life. It's just that there's a question that nags at me all the time.

If I escape from the past and untie the bond with the people who hurted me.

So what did Kiyotaka run away from?

18-09-2021

3. 2 Little Devil

Kei's POV

As the four of us made our way back to our second-year dorm. Someone abruptly came to a halt in front of us, and there were already three seniors standing.

They must be waiting for someone.

"Hello."

I didn't recognize the female senior who greeted and approached the four of us.

"Oh, you don't know who I am, do you? I'm Asahina Nazuna from 3-A, and it's a pleasure to meet you."

Because she was the first to introduce herself, the four of us were forced to do the same.

"Karuizawa Kei."

Then, as soon as I said my name, she turned to look at me with sparkling eyes.

She suddenly took my hand in hers and spoke.

"Wow, lately I've been hearing your name being mentioned by Nagumo. So you're Ayanokouji-kun's girlfriend?"

Huh? Kiyotaka is not only acquainted with kohai, but also with a lovely senpai.

I didn't respond to Asahina's question; instead, Nagumo stood up and spoke.

"Didn't I tell you not to bother her, Asahina? She's my favorite kohai's girlfriend."

"I thought you only had one favorite senpai, but Ayanokouji is also your favorite, Nagumo."

"Of course," she says.

With a slightly uneasy feeling, I listened to the two of them.

"You didn't get me wrong, did you? I have nothing to do with Ayanokouji; I simply happen to know him because he found my fallen amulet."

Actually, I don't want to know that. But, as she's already stated, it can't be avoided.

Nagumo himself gave me a strange look, "It brings back memories of our first meeting, Karuizawa."

His choice of words really made people misunderstand. I raised an eyebrow in disbelief, pretending I didn't remember the incident at all.

"Don't tell me you forgot okay?"

I can't say I just want to forget it. But since it's Nagumo, I can't help but have to respond.

"Of course, I remember. That was when I was together with Hirata-kun," That is something I must admit.

Nagumo smiled, and Asahina began to wonder what he was saying.

"So you've met Karuizawa-san before, don't you? I thought you only got to know them after they made their relationship into public."

"Hahaha... I was aware of that beforehand, Nazuna."

Really?

"Not only that, but I've also seen Ayanokouji accidentally reject someone while on vacation on a cruise ship. Of course, Ayanokouji admitted at the time that he already had a girlfriend."

"Well, that's an interesting story," Asahina muttered.

I just found out about the story. Kiyotaka didn't tell me at all.

And it appears that Nagumo-senpai was watching for my reaction.

He smiled broadly when he saw my perplexed expression.

"Ah, looks like I've detained the four of you, huh?" He instantly ended the story.

"Because it's almost night, you should go home; I apologize for interrupting your time."

Nagumo didn't linger for long, and he quickly left with his two friends.

Asahina also didn't forget to wave her hand as she turned around, smiling at me with an odd meaning.

I feel bad for Satou, Shinohara, and Matsushita who stood confused all this time without being able to understand the direction of my conversation with the two senpais earlier.

"What was that? They were so annoying," Satou was the first to say that with a disapproving face the moment we entered the dormitory.

"I'm curious too," Matsushita chimed in.

Aren't you always curious?

"But isn't Nagumo senpai really handsome?" Shinohara even misfocused.

Satou elbowed her with a sharp gaze, "Why are you thinking? How can you call such an annoying person handsome."

"But... But it's true. If you ignore his annoying attitude, honestly Nagumo-senpai is in the top 3 among the third year. Moreover, he is also a class A student and a student council president."

Yes, it's a shame the positive points of being a class A student, student council president, and handsome face can't cover his rotten and manipulative personality.

"But I just found out you know him, Karuizawa-san," Their attention turned back to me.

At this point, I can't help it anymore. Even so, I can give the most reasonable answer for them.

"It's just a coincidence, Nagumo senpai once met me during a double date with Hirata. At that time Satou-san was also there."

Satou immediately nodded, "Even then he was already annoying. He interrupted us and spoke to Ayanokouji-kun in a pushy manner."

"You've known him for a long time, haven't you?" Shinohara was still misfocused on this conversation.

I just smiled awkwardly in response. Whatever explanation I give wouldn't satisfy their curiosity. It could make them became even more confused about Kiyotaka's relationship with the senpais. I should keep quiet and answer casually.

Ryuuen's POV

"So what do you want now?"

Amasawa Ichika, the girl with red hair, smiled broadly at me. People were easily irritated by her face.

"I want senpai to destroy Karuizawa-senpai."

"What?!"

This girl has gone mad.

What exactly do you mean, Amasawa?" it wasn't me who asked such a question, but Ibuki.

Ibuki clearly dislikes Amasawa, but I'm not sure what's going on between them. However, based on what Amasawa said, it appeared that she was the one who beat up Ibuki and Suzune during the exam on inhabited island.

Amasawa's request actually caught me off guard. This was the only thing she wanted out of all the things she could ask for.

"What is it? Ryuuen-senpai, are you afraid of Karuizawa-senpai?" Amasawa inquired with an innocent face.

Ibuki tightened her fists in response to Amasawa's neglect. I didn't immediately respond to her question, but instead asked one of my own.

"Then why don't you destroy her yourself? I see you are the one who beat up Ibuki and Suzune. You should be able to care for Karuizawa on your own."

That's right, it's unusual for someone like Amasawa to ask for my help

I'm sure this girl has something else in mind. But Amasawa didn't seem to hesitate in responding.

"Of course, there is a reason," she came to a halt fiddling with her hair tie. Amasawa no longer smiled, but her face was solemn.

I stared at her intently, listening intently to what she had to say.

"Right now, the person Karuizawa-senpai most afraid of is Ryuuen-senpai, right?"

That... What a surprise.

I'm not sure how Amasawa Ichika discovered all of this.

When she told me about Komiya's assailants, she surprised me quite a bit.

But the issue with Karuizawa had been resolved long before Amasawa arrived at this school.

"Amazing question, Amasawa. I won't deny or accept it; all I ask is that you explain why you think that way."

"That's not a special case; I just happened to notice that senpai wasn't surprised to learn that Karuizawa-senpai and Ayanokouji-senpai were in a relationship. I suppose it's because you already know something."

"It could be because I'm not interested," I replied once more.

But Amasawa again reversed the answer." However, Amasawa reversed the answer once more, "No, senpai, it's quite different between those who are uninterested and those who are already aware."

"What do you mean?"

"Perhaps senpai is unaware of this, but Ryuuen-senpai's expression when you discover something will be very clear. You'll give an ambiguous smile of contentment."

She described me in the most obnoxious way. Fortunately, thanks to her brain's intelligence, I was able to forgive that impudent mouth.

"Then which part makes you think I'm the person Karuizawa is afraid of?"

"Senpai, do you ever look in the mirror? Who in this school doesn't fear you? Others will avoid you simply because of your reputation. Of course, Karuizawa-senpai is terrified of people like you."

This brazen girl purposefully mocked me. Furthermore, she purposefully gave a stupid answer in order to irritate me.

"There's no point in listening to her words; we're leaving."

Amasawa's laughter broke the silence just as I was about to turn around.

"I'm sorry for taking up so much of your time. I'm only joking, senpai. Of course, even if you're a scary person that's not reason enough to ask for your help. At first, I wondered why Ryuuen-senpai was aware of their relationship. "

I stiffened as I listened to Amasawa's words once more.

Amasawa looked satisfied because she managed to stop my steps.

"There are two possibilities; you are close friends with them or you are their enemy. And since Ryuuen-senpai is the leader of class 2-D, there's no way you'll have a problem with Karuizawa-senpai; to be honest, you two have nothing in common. So it can be confirmed that this relationship is related to Ayanokouji-senpai, which is definitely not a friendship, and perhaps you two are enemies."

"But this still doesn't explain how you discovered their relationship. That is, something compelled both Karuizawa and Ayanokouji-senpai to reveal it, something so pressing that they had to confess in front of an enemy. And, based on your rude demeanor and proclivity to trap others, Ryuuen-senpai may have done something bad to them."

I'm at a loss for words; that's not a particularly good analysis. It's even possible to say it's more guesswork than analysis. Amasawa's statement contains numerous flaws. But I couldn't get away right away due to her perfect guess.

"Yeah, actually this is just my guess. However, seeing senpai's reaction answered everything."

Amasawa is confident in her ability to read the situation; she can even deduce a lot of information from the expression I've been guarding.

I lost my composure.

"So how? Does senpai want to help me?" She came back at the start, and this time I responded more honestly.

"You're fantastic, Amasawa. Working with you would be enjoyable, but I'd like to know what advantages I'd gain from this."

"Senpai, you may recall that the second year students were ecstatic when they learned of Karuizawa and Ayanokouji senpai's relationship. Few people are aware of the reason for this and their connection."

Amasawa changed the subject this time. Even though I don't understand it, I continue to listen.

I nodded, yes, the two of them did have a special relationship in the end.

Although I had suspected something was off when Ayanokouji appeared to save Karuizawa on his own.

The contradictions in what Ayanokouji said and did were obvious. Ayanokouji clearly stated that he could break ties with Karuizawa at any time, but he still chose to keep their bond at the last second.

"You're not like other people, senpai. If others are perplexed as to why Karuizawa-senpai accepted Ayanokouji-senpai, you believe otherwise. What drew Ayanokouji to Karuizawa? Is that correct?"

She was completely correct. That question accurately represents my thoughts.

Now I understand why Ichika Amasawa was able to accurately predict my thoughts during that meeting in the laboratory.

She had obviously spent a considerable amount of time observing me and the other second-year students. Unfortunately, she is not only good at observing, but she is also very good at analyzing

I thought Amasawa was a valuable person to work with.

"That is why I must destroy Karuizawa. So I understand why Ayanokouji chose her."

Unfortunately, I don't believe I'm that intrigued. I am well aware of Karuizawa's importance to Ayanokouji. She is extremely loyal. Keeping someone talented is important, but keeping someone loyal is even more important.

"I'm not interested in that."

Then Amasawa laughed.

"Senpai, you misunderstood. This is not your goal, but mine."

She returned to annoying mode. I had regretted admitting her talent and intelligence earlier.

I want to crush Amasawa's laughter into despair the next time I get the chance.

"Let me tell you something, senpai. So far, Ayanokouji-senpai hasn't shown off his full range of abilities."

I raised an eyebrow, wondering how else Amasawa would have known this time.

"Fufufu... You must be confused, but for this one, I can't explain anymore. The point is the thing that Ayanokouji-senpai wants the most in this school is the peace of his school life."

"If senpai wants to see his true abilities, we have to break that calm. One by one, the first ones we destroy are those closest to him. Karuizawa Kei."

This little devil is more cunning than I thought.

Now that the reason for my disinterest was fading, I was suddenly excited. It's fun, it must be really fun to fight Ayanokouji in serious mode.

All this time I was waiting for that person to really bring out all his strength.

It's just, can I do that now?

"Senpai there's no need to worry, Ayanokouji-senpai isn't here. So we can set the stage for him to come back. Let's amaze him when he returns."

Kukuku... Interesting.

Actually, I think he's kinda handsome . Please don't bully me.

19-09-2021

3. 3 Cheese in The Trap

Keisei POV

"Today we have daily exam."

"What?!"

One class was taken aback by Chabashira sensei's unexpected statement, but I didn't care.

After all, it's just a regular written exam, and I've always been among the top scorers in class 2-C.

Even in my group, I'm also the smartest.

"Keisei, can you keep your happy feelings to yourself just a little bit longer? It pains us, the fools to see you happy."

Haruka laughed beside me as Akito teased me from the back seat. Yes, it's unavoidable.

I enjoy studying and achieving high grades. For those who didn't like studying, they must not comprehend the pleasure of learning.

It's all right; I'm not expecting them to understand me either.

Our daily exam was abruptly interrupted by the arrival of someone, Hoshinomiya-sensei from class 2-B, who entered the classroom.

Almost everyone raised their heads, perplexed.

"What's the matter, Hoshinomiya-san?" Chabashira was irritated.

With a smile, the lovely teacher responded to Chabasira sensei's bluff.

"Is there someone named Karuizawa Kei here?"

Everyone in the class focused their attention on a blonde girl with purplish eyes.

The girl who became the subject of gossip after dating Kiyotaka a while back.

Karuizawa Kei raised her head and looked ahead, puzzled.

"That's me, sensei."

Hoshinomiya cast a glance over to Karuizawa before whispering something to Chabashira-sensei.

No one was speaking now, as if nervousness had crept into everyone's soul.

Only Karuizawa Kei looks straight; I'm not sure how she manages to stay calm in the face of such pressure.

"Could you come with me to the teacher's room?"

Karuizawa turned to face Chabashira-sensei, requesting an explanation for Hoshinomiya-sensei's orders.

But Chabashira-sensei just shook her head, and gave a signal for Karuizawa to stop her exam and leave right away.

The class began to growl as soon as the two of them left.

"Sensei, what happened?!"

"Hey, what happened to Karuizawa?"

"Could you please explain, sensei?"

Several students demonstrated, particularly the girls' group led by Karuizawa.

"All you have to do now is take your test."

Chabashira seemed unwilling to explain anything.

When that order was given, the entire class fell silent.

It's just that the confusion doesn't go away; even though the questions have been silenced, everyone is still guessing.

I also wrote the answer while busy thinking about what had just happened.

Kiyotaka, it appears you have a troublesome girlfriend.

Kei POV

I followed in the footsteps of Hoshinomiya-sensei, wondering why I had been sent to the teacher's room.

I'm confident I've never made a mistake that merits punishment.

What happened?

"Ah, Karuizawa-san you must be surprised by this sudden situation right?"

I didn't respond. Of course, I was taken aback; she had to have realized that.

"Are you okay? You must have been through a lot, Karuizawa-san."

In disbelief, I raised my eyebrow.

Who are the words of comfort meant for? To whom?

I remained silent as I walked, responding only with a shake of the head and a nod.

When we got to the teacher's room. Several people were already seated facing each other.

Sakagami sensei, 2-D's homeroom teacher, and three girls I knew well were there. Morofuji Rika, Nanami Yabu, and Yamashita Saki.

I had already guessed what would happen next a few seconds after I walked in, so I didn't need an explanation.

The three people who were staring at me with stunned expressions immediately collapsed on the floor.

Within seconds, their eyes had turned red and watery.

"Please accept our apologies, Karuizawa-san. Please forgive us."

They knelt, pleading for forgiveness.

I stood frozen in front of them, "We're really sorry for hurting and beating you back then. Please don't let us being expelled."

I'm not sure what's going on right now.

I just stood there watching them beg forgiveness while Hoshinomiya-sensei touched my shoulder and led me to a single sofa.

"I received a message from an unknown number yesterday; he sent photos of the violence Manabe, Yamashita, Yabu, and Morofuji have perpetrated against you. He also asked me to serve as a go-between for the current D and C classes. You don't mind if I get involved, Karuizawa-san?"

I looked into her eyes; she was waiting for my response.

Sakagami-sensei sat beside her. But his expression was a little off.

"We can expel these three for violating school rules if you want to sue them. All we need is your approval," With a gentle expression, Hoshinomiya explained. Trying to persuade me.

"What's your preference Karuizawa-san?"

Chabashira POV

When the recess bell rang, I quickly gathered my exam papers and dashed to the office.

Karuizawa is now dealing with Chie and Sakagami, which is a bit of an emergency.

I'm not sure she can take them. I'm afraid she made a bad decision.

When I opened the door, I heard the echo of Karuizawa's voice.

For the first time, I heard a voice filled with sorrow and pain that wasn't drowned out by despair.

This girl just stood there staring blankly at the people in front of her.

"Just let it be. Don't expel them from school, " The cold voice of Karuizawa echoed throughout the room.

For a brief moment, I was deafeningly silent. The other two teachers looked at each other in disbelief, while the two crying girls on the floor smiled with relief.

"But why?"

Chie questioned that.

While Sakagami appeared pleased with Karuizawa's decision.

I came in, approached Karuizawa, and asked her a question, "Are you certain about your choice?"

I know Karuizawa's past; she must have been through a lot worse than this.

Furthermore, I remember the incident from her first year. In the dead of winter, she returned with wet clothes and shivering.

"This is your opportunity for vengeance," Slowly, I say.

But my voice didn't seem to reach her heart, and Karuizawa was uninterested in hearing it.

She didn't seem to have any reason to change her mind.

"Is this all you want to talk about?"

She doesn't appear to be a stupid girl who frequently laughs with her friends.

Her appearance now seemed cold, haughty, and untouchable. As if warning me to stay away and not try to approach her.

Karuizawa, who was now speaking, had a cold, blank expression that could mean a million different things.

What exactly was she thinking?

I'm not sure why Karuizawa just let these three people go.

Was she afraid of retaliation from the other D class?

Then I'm sure her friends will defend her.

After all, Karuizawa is the leader of the girls in class C. She is someone her friends will protect.

My job as a teacher could begin by assisting Karuizawa.

Please think again, are you really going to let them go?" I said as the girl exited the room.

Karuizawa turned to face me and fell silent for a moment. Then she abruptly inquired.

"What exactly can you do to protect me, sensei?"

"I will do whatever it takes to protect you."

Hearing those words, Karuizawa's face turned bitter.

I seem to be able to read her mind for some reason, and it's clear that Karuizawa is juxtaposing the former me with the current me talking to her.

"Sensei, why didn't you do something like this when Sudou was on the verge of being expelled? Why don't you stand up for him?"

Karuizawa has trust issues with me, but I can't deny that.

"You and Sudou are unmistakably different. You are a victim in this situation. You will undoubtedly be defended."

"Are you certain? What if this is all a ruse?"

"What do you mean?"

"It was strange, sensei. When those who attacked me were suddenly reported by an unknown person. Who was the mastermind behind the violent evidence? Are you certain he isn't one of the people who bullied me as well?"

I couldn't answer Karuizawa's question.

"This person is most likely looking to get rid of Yamashita, Yabu, and Morofuji through me. But what exactly is he after?"

"This isn't the opportunity he's given me; he's threatening me right now. Remembering that someone is waiting for me behind the scenes. Someone who could just as easily discard Morofuji and Yamashita. If they both come out at the same time. One day, the person in the background will appear and attack me directly. What will sensei do for me if that happens?"

I remained silent for the umpteenth time.

Karuizawa's face turned bitter because of my silence.

"Sensei, you must understand that I have made the best decision for myself. Even if my decision crushed me, I would still accept it. If you are my teacher, you must support whatever decision I make and not look for opportunities in the midst of someone else's difficulties. With that kind of intent, you can't be a real teacher."

Karuizawa then walked away, leaving me staring at her. Chie, who had been listening for a while, began to make a comment.

"Wait a minute, she's a lot smarter than I thought. But the words are a little cheeky, aren't they?"

I didn't respond to Chie's words because I was preoccupied with what Karuizawa had said to me.

It's not just Ayanokouji who criticizes me; it appears that my other students do as well.

Ryuuen POV

"Kukuku... I won."

I burst out laughing when I got the message that they hadn't been kicked out.

Amasawa stood in front of me, her face devoid of disappointment, instead beaming with delight.

"Why? Aren't you disappointed that you made the wrong guess?"

"What was our previous wager?" Amasawa put on a cute and innocent expression once more.

"Don't act stupid. We wager on whether or not they will be expelled."

"Then, did you remember what I've said?"

My brow furrowed, "You stated that Karuizawa would not forgive them. Doesn't that imply she'll have them expelled?"

Then Amasawa laughed, this time my smile was completely gone.

This kohai enjoys making me look like a moron. She plays with words and confuses me on a regular basis.

"That's true, but you misunderstood it."

"Please explain," I gave up trying to be angry with Amasawa. I was exhausted just by having to play the game she had set up for me.

"Karuizawa-senpai refused to let Morofuji, Nanami, and Yamashita-senpai leave because she was looking for the mastermind behind the scenes. She will not forgive them until she learns who reported Morofuji, Yabu, and Yamashita."

"Oh, is that you Amasawa?"

Again Amasawa laughed.

"Still too far away, that person is not me. I'm not the one who reported them."

I took another look at my phone, paused for a moment, and remembered something. I smiled after making a guess.

"Is that him?"

Amasawa giggled, of course it was because my guess was right. So the one reporting them was him.

Just how did that person get to the photos that Ayanokouji had?

Don't tell me it's...

"Senpai, don't get me wrong, Ayanokouji-senpai is no longer involved in this incident. There's no way he'd hurt Karuizawa senpai three times. If he gets caught he'll be dumped right away, you know."

"Oh, I'm sure Karuizawa will forgive Ayanokouji even if she has to be the victim for the third time."

"That's heinous. My senpai, on the other hand, is not like that."

"Hey, you haven't responded to my question. Where did he get the pictures?" I bring up the subject of our conversation once more. Amasawa gave a faint, mysterious smile.

"That's a secret."

"But I suppose Ryuuen-senpai should be cautious. Even if you haven't done anything yet, Karuizawa-senpai will definitely suspect senpai for the time being."

"Oh yeah?" I raise my eyebrows again. "Then why isn't Karuizawa suspicious of him instead?"

My question is directed at the person who reported this matter to Hoshinomiya. Amasawa licked her lips with her tongue, giving her a sly grin.

"That's because only a few people should be aware of Karuizawa's secret, and he isn't one of them."

"Huh? Then how did he know about it now?"

"Senpai is stupid huh? Of course because I told him."

Amasawa Ichika is a crazy girl, no doubt about it. She laughed happily as she told me about her clever nonsense plans. It's true that talent is being put to good use. Amasawa would be a terrible opponent if I were in Karuizawa's shoes.

I don't want to get into a fight with Amasawa. However, I believe it will be very interesting to destroy her after all of this is over.

20-09-2021

3. 4 The Villain

Immediately after Chabasira sensei left, all of the cellphones began to ring.

Then a blurry photo of the front page appeared, followed by a link to the site.

This was not a link from the official school app. So they didn't have to log in to see what was on this strange website.

Several students who were interested in the post opened it right away. Not to mention Satou Maya did it as well, but her cell phone fell to the floor with a loud thud a split second later.

Unconsciously, people looked at Satou, perplexed.

Shinohara and Matsushita approached her, took Satou's cellphone, and read the most recent post uploaded by the page's anonymous account.

It only had the title "Karuizawa Kei" on it.

The photos that circulated, on the other hand, were quite surprising. It wasn't just a photo of her being bullied by Manabe's gang, but a figure of Karuizawa from her younger days.

Her petite frame and long flowing blonde hair set her apart from the current Karuizawa Kei. Shinohara was taken aback by what she saw, and Matsushita immediately turned off that cellphone.

Hirata, who had just opened the site, froze. The phone in his hand vibrated. He knew what Karuizawa Kei's past was like, but as someone who had never experienced it himself, he couldn't understand the anguish.

Not only are there a series of photos, but there are also videos of people telling Karuizawa to eat garbage, laughing at Karuizawa who is drenched in sewer water, and even videos of other physical violence. All of these posts are extremely hurtful and will leave a lasting impression on anyone who sees them.

"DON'T OPEN THAT LINK!" Hirata yelled, startling the entire class.

People who were previously uninterested became perplexed after seeing the expressions of Satou, Shinohara, Matsushita, and even Hirata.

The other C class students' faces were a little downcast; they must have seen the post just now.

"Hirata, please calm down. What actually occurred?" Ike patted Hirata on the back. This time, it was Shinohara who responded, not Hirata.

"Please don't ask, and don't say anything right now," Shinohara appeared to be pleading.

Ike had no idea what was going on, but seeing his girlfriend's sad expression made his mouth shut instantly.

Before they had finished controlling the situation, the source of this commotion entered the classroom.

Karuizawa Kei was already standing in front of the class.

Nobody said anything. Nobody could think of anything to say. Kei, on the other hand, ignored the ambiguous silence, smiling casually and approaching the group.

Satou, who was still frozen in place, was greeted. "Hey, how did the exam go? Maya-chan, are you able to answer to all of them?"

Kei's cheerful smile had become agonising to look at. Kei, who was now standing in front of them, appeared completely unreal after what they had just witnessed on the site.

Why is she smiling so brightly?

"Thanks to Horikita-san's tutoring, I've been able to work on it quite a bit," Satou responded a little nervously.

"Is that true? Regrettably, I had to visit the teacher's office. So I'll have to follow up later."

"By the way, how come you were summoned earlier?" Satou inquired, wishing to change the subject.

It's just that she didn't realise she was exacerbating an existing wound, "Oh, it's about the class D issue; I've had issues with some of them."

Of course Satou was aware of it; one of the photos she saw there depicted Karuizawa being slapped by Manabe's group.

Satou's lips were parched as a result of Kei's casual response. She was speechless at this point.

Karuizawa Kei now has a deep wound in her heart, and everyone knows it. The wound has reopened and is bleeding again. Using the wrong words do not heal her heart, but they could pour the salt to her bleeding wound.

Kei understood the significance of the silence, but she paid no attention once more, "How long do you think we'll be here? I'm already hungry, so let's go to the canteen."

Kei immediately dragged her group away. They took stiff steps behind Kei, barely able to keep up with the girl who had always pretended to be tough. Not only Kei, but her friends must be hurt as well.

Shortly after leaving, the few remaining students in Hirata's class began to speak.

"We need to figure out who did this," Hirata said, his eyes gleaming with rage.

"Hey, Yagami, why are you telling me to do this?"

Tsubaki displayed the message on her phone. Several messages were sent to that unknown number.

Yagami had asked her to accompany him away a few days ago. They attended a junior high school in the Kyoto area, and Yagami persuaded the school that they were both graduates.

Tsubaki apparently followed Yagami to the library. They then looked for a batch album. Tsubaki found the album two years ago after an hour of searching. As Yagami requested.

Yagami was busy photographing alumni after they found it, "Who are you aiming for, Yagami?"

Yagami simply smiled at this. Didn't respond to Tsubaki's question, but the questions were answered in her head a few days later.

Yagami compiled a video, a photograph, and even the remaining hate messages. All of these are relics from the past of Karuizawa Kei, a grade 2-C girl.

"Tsubaki, I'm sure you already know what I'm up to. Because you're intelligent, aren't you?"

Yagami became extremely irritating when he began speaking in this manner.

I'm sure you're not that cunning. You do not have to use Karuizawa-senpai to entice Ayanokouji-senpai. Your goal is to fight Ayanokouji in a healthy manner."

Yagami smiled and nodded. Tsubaki's words have been confirmed.

"So why are you doing this? Who asked you to do it?"

"That's right Tsubaki. The point isn't really why I'm doing this, but who told me to do this?"

Tsubaki frowned, "I don't know. That's why I asked."

"You've been observing my actions for quite some time, Tsubaki. Slowly consider who that person is. Who is the astute individual who is willing to go to any length to destroy Ayanokouji? You can certainly guess."

Tsubaki's face was glum; she didn't like it when Yagami taught her in this manner. Tsubaki eventually relented and carefully reconsidered who Yagami was referring to.

Who was he who asked Yagami to gather all of these evidences?

Who is the most cunning person and justifies any means to victory?

"That's Nagumo-senpai, right?"

21-09-2021

SS Amasawa Ichika

"I'd like you to stay away from Kei while I'm away."

Ayanokouji stood in front of me, expressionless.

I was overjoyed at first when I saw a notification from an unknown number calling me; he was Ayanokouji.

I imagined we'd have an exciting secret meeting. But I also don't despise this meeting. I'll still enjoy it as long as it's with senpai.

"Fufufu... You adore her, don't you, senpai? It's not worth bothering me with that."

Ayanokouji didn't answer my question, but he didn't dismiss my words either.

How valuable is Karuizawa Kei to Ayanokouji senpai that he wants to keep her? I haven't found a girl with such a high worth.

"Then can I make one condition?"

Senpai was indeed very sensitive, as evidenced by Ayanokouji's suspicious expression. He had to have known what I was going to say. But he pretended he didn't know.

"Do you mind if I crush Karuizawa-senpai?"

If he were a normal person, he would be taken aback by my request. Ayanokouji, on the other hand, was not that type of person. He fixed his gaze on me, and his gaze piqued my interest. Senpai is a really cool guy.

"Just go for it," He responded calmly.

Interesting. That's a strong response.

"Hey, senpai. Are you sure you're serious? When I said I wanted to destroy Karuizawa, I wasn't kidding. I'm going to completely destroy her."

"As long as you keep your promise to stay away from her and keep her in this school. Go ahead and try."

I'm itching to laugh, "Then what if, as a result of my actions, she wants to leave this school? Is that still permitted?"

"Just go for it."

"Are you sure?"

But Ayanokouji's eyes pierced through mine, his sharp gaze piercing and menacing.

"Yes. Just do it if you can."

He had so much faith in Karuizawa-senpai that his eyes, which had never shown emotion before, were now filled with rage. Right now, he's really threatening me.

"In exchange, if Kei persists, you will have to pay something in return."

"What's that? Do you want my body, senpai?"

I was deliberately joking. Ayanokouji's response, on the other hand, was colder than expected.

"You have to get out of this school."

Oh no, I irritated him.

21-09-2021

4. 1 He Was Angry

"Ayanokouji-kun, are you going to just let them go?"

Ichinose rushed up to me, while Tsubaki had already left because the meeting was over.

"Just leave them alone," My answer is short, and I'm already tempted to walk away. But Ichinose grips my arm, her face as determined as it is every time she leads class B.

"But at the very least, we can assist them in some way."

Ichinose, you are completely correct. Helping them is the most logical thing to do if we don't have a specific goal and are just ordinary newcomers here.

But I'm not going to get involved in any of that.

My goal here is not to join that tumultuous committee. Since the beginning, we've had various visions.

"Ichinose, we have no obligation to be directly involved in their events. Our job is simply to observe; our goal here is to prepare for the next exam. You can probably guess what will happen when we return, right? The cultural festival will be held at ANHS."

Ichinose's expression darkened.

I know that the spirit of kindness, the soul of a leader filled with trust, and Ichinose's sincerity are all very valuable.

But she will only be exploited by other bad guys.

For example, the committee for the cultural festival at this school.

The leader is someone who is only interested in gaining popularity and demonstrating her existence without providing a good performance. Finally, the committee members sought someone who could shoulder the burden of being a leader. Impose burdens on others in order to achieve common goals.

Ichinose is almost an unworthy leader in the current B class. Clearly, Class B's ability to rise again was not due to Ichinose's leadership, but rather to Sakayanagi's intervention.

Their position is extremely precarious, and they could lose it at any time.

At this point, the students of Class B began looking for a new leader to replace Ichinose. Of course, I know who it is; it has to be Kanzaki Ryuuji.

Ichinose is no longer a student at ANHS. I'm sure the Class B movement has evolved significantly under Kanzaki's leadership. Perhaps Ichinose will notice the changes that have occurred when she returns. If she is no longer the leader, Ichinose may simply be a symbol of the leader for class B. Because Kanzaki is the only person on whom they can rely.

"I see, I guess you don't really want to do it," Ichinose turned to leave, but instead returned to the meeting room, where there were only a few people left.

Ichinose refused to bend to her will.

She was still eager to assist them. She was extremely naive.

Yagami POV

Bug!

I accidentally bumped into that figure, right, it was Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. The perfect masterpiece of the ever-acclaimed whiteroom.

"Ah, Ayanokouji-senpai. I am sorry, I was spaced out while walking," I smiled at him.

Senpai-that I hate-looked at me briefly and then spoke briefly.

"Yagami, you're really going to take Kushida out right?"

He knew, he knew I had such a plan. But when did this start? When did he find out I wanted to expel Kushida?

Does he know I'm from whiteroom too?

"Why did senpai say that? Why did I want to expell Kushida-senpai?"

Can Ayanokouji figure out why?

Of course, I didn't have a specific reason; I just wanted Kushida to leave because she was annoying.

Hahaha... Do you believe it? No, not because of that. The issue was that Kushida had already made a fatal error. She should have recorded the fight between Ayanokouji and Nanase on the day it happened.

Ichika, on the other hand, caught that idiot. Of course, I had anticipated Ichika's intervention there. But there was a problem: that idiot had provoked Ichika.

I'm not afraid of Ichika, but it would be extremely inconvenient if she turned her back on Ayanokouji and attacked me..

I want the fight between Ayanokouji and me to be fair. It's just the two of us.

I'll get rid of everyone who is also after him as a result of this. Whether it's Kushida, Ryuuen, Sakayanagi, or Nagumo.

I'm selfish; no one on this side can fight Ayanokouji before I do.

"Do you think I didn't notice what you did?" The words of Ayanokouji astounded me.

"Huh? Why did senpai say that?"

"I saw you and Tsubaki leave yesterday."

He must have noticed us leaving the apartment together.

Students from ANHS who study in Sobu are given the opportunity to live in an apartment setting. As a result, it is not unusual for them to pass or meet each other.

"Can you tell me where you're going?"

Ayanokouji appeared to have a keen sense for this. He realised that I couldn't have gone out if all I was doing was making plans for Kushida's expenses. There must have been something else I needed to do in order to leave, which I couldn't do while at ANHS.

I'm guessing Ayanokouji already knew.

Currently, only one person close to him has severed ties with the outside world. Someone who is fleeing the past and has decided to abandon her former self.

Someone like that should definitely change, don't you think so, Ayanokouji?

That's what I thought, but Ayanokouji's empty eyes didn't look like mine. Ayanokouji yanked on my collar.

"You've gone too far, Yagami. Your opponent is me, why are you messing with others?"

Me, I looked into those eyes which were glistening with anger with happiness. My rivals are already watching me.

"You are not my rival Yagami, you are nothing more than a person who thirsts for attention and recognition."

Ayanokouji then threw my body against the wall, I didn't reply to his words or his punch. I just let him go after saying that cruel thing.

Hahaha... Fun, this is really fun.

22-09-2021

4. 2 Alliance

Kiyotaka POV

This time, I sat and stirred the coffee, which was getting cold.

It's the 29th day since I was sent to Sobu school. Nothing special happened while I was here. Of course, all I saw was the drama of the cultural festival committee squabbling.

I was taken aback by Chabashira's decision to send us here. For nearly a month, all I could see was squabbling within the committee.

The cultural festival itself did not particularly impress me. So, what is the point of our being here now?

I tapped the table with my finger.

"Ah, have you been here long?"

Right now, the people in front of me were Hayama Hayato and Hikigaya Hachiman.

I'm not going to say much about them. In essence, we're not friends; we're just taking advantage of each other.

During this month, Hikigaya became the committee's antagonist, Yukinosita became the real leader for supporting Sagami's inexperience and inflexibility in leading the committee, but I was the one who made all the suggestions behind the scenes. Of course, Hikigaya and Hiratsuka-sensei were the only ones who knew.

It's not like I'm assisting them for free; in exchange for my assistance, I made an agreement with Hikigaya and Hiratsuka sensei. I'm not sure why Hikigaya brought Hayama here. I don't instruct him to do so.

"I'm sorry for not informing you sooner, but I believe Hayama is the best person to assist you," Hikigaya said as he sat in the chair.

This is what I dislike about Hikigaya; he has the ability, but he prefers to throw the task. I'm not sure, maybe he's just looking for freedom like I am. But when he thought about it again, he realised he wasn't looking for freedom, but rather a way out of responsibility.

"Ayanokouji-kun, don't blame Hikigaya. It was I who insisted on meeting you."

In a roundabout way, Hayama had revealed that Hikigaya had not kept this information from him. Despite the fact that I warned Hikigaya to keep this a secret.

"Hey, Hayama!"

"Why? I think it's better to tell him the truth. I am the one who forced you to admit my presence in this meeting."

"But—"

"No problem, as long as Hayama can help out," I said interrupting the two people's debate.

I don't want to aggravate the situation. So let's leave it at that.

"So what do you want to ask us, Ayanokouji-kun?"

I intertwined my fingers, looking at them.

After a month of pondering what might happen in the next exam. I have some ideas.

To begin with, the fact that this exam was the most difficult indicated that many students would be expelled from school. And there's another contradiction that irritates me slightly; this is just a prediction. I'm not sure yet, but my hunch is that the number of students expelled increases rather than decreases class points.

If this was the system, it was unavoidable that there would be fierce competition in every class. Not only is this a source of class conflict, but it is also a catalyst for class divisions. I'm aware that there are two classes with the weakest unions among the four. They belong to classes C and B.

Class A, led by Sakayanagi, was powerless to overturn Sakayanagi's decision. Especially since Katsuragi was no longer present.

Ryuuen's power naturally frightens Class D.

As for class B, they do have a strong bond. But having Ichinose here in Sobu, and Kanzaki taking over the leadership. The split can't be avoided in that class.

It's difficult to say that class C hasn't fused yet. This is due to the fact that there is nothing they want to keep together. Furthermore, there is no undisputed leader in class C; instead, they are divided into several groups. It's difficult to imagine them reuniting after I return, but... I don't think it's impossible.

"I'd like you to show your support for me."

"Huh?"

I'm not sure about the exam system, but I believe there is a reason the school is open to the public. Surely not for the sake of making it easier for that man's subordinates to get me out.

I'm not sure what these newcomers' role is, but my guess is that they can help students who might otherwise be penalised or dropped out of school.

At least I want to keep that possibility from now on.

"What exactly do you mean, Ayanokouji?"

"I'm sure we weren't sent to Sobu High School for a simple reason. This may not be our final meeting; we will meet again later."

"Are you sure?" Hayama appeared perplexed.

"But how did you come to such a conclusion?"

"Only from personal experience."

I can't tell then anything about the educational system at ANHS. ANHS, like whiteroom, maintains strict confidentiality.

"What should we do if we meet again? What do you mean when you say ' support you' in that situation?" Hayama's question interrupted once more.

"When we meet again, I want you to support my class no matter what. Even if you don't like it at all."

"Wait a minute, your words frighten me a little. Where will we run into each other again? What will you do to make us dislike you?"

That was just in case. It's possible that another class will pull a similar ruse in the future. Anything is possible. Right now, I'd like to secure bail because I don't want to jeopardise this agreement.

"I'm not sure about that either; for the time being, I just want you to believe what I say." You can only support class 2-C when we meet later."

"What I mean here is all of you guys; I want you to persuade Sobu students to support my class. Can you deal with Hikigaya?"

Hikigaya POV

Oi, oi, what is that?

Make all of Sobu's students support his class?

Do they aspire to be president of student council like Iroha was at the time?

No, it's not about supporting an individual like Iroha, but about supporting the entire class. So, what exactly does Ayanokouji's support entail here?

And when did I become a specialist on such a successful team?

I'm not sure I understand Ayanokouji's point of view.

I thought we had something in common the first time I saw him. It turned out to be much more complicated than that, because Ayanokouji despised being the centre of attention even more than I did.

But the difference is that I am frequently victimised, whereas Ayanokouji works behind the scenes without anyone realising it.

I understand why he doesn't want to stand out. But why is he assisting our cultural event? After hearing his unreasonable request, I realise Ayanokouji isn't the type to help out for no reason. When he decides to do something, he has a specific goal in mind.

Kiyotaka POV

I'm waiting for someone because we agreed to meet on this bench. However, it appears that person has arrived too late.

While waiting, I remembered Yagami, who was, of course, the whiteroom student who was following me.

How do I know?

He was suspicious from the moment I saw him. His easygoing personality made it difficult to read his demeanour. However, his prudence, as well as his regular steps, are not dissimilar to Amasawa, demonstrating their commonality.

There is a contradiction playing in my head. If Yagami wanted to expell Kushida, the impact Class C would have would be enormous.

Is Kushida worth preserving if I prioritise class interests?

Expelling her is a simple matter. Yagami doesn't even have to intervene; if I want, I can expel her from this school.

I wanted to postpone and give Kushida half of my points so that I could assess her worth in class. If the previous 1-D class loses Kushida, they will be destroyed.

Although Kushida didn't contribute much to the class, it was clear from the students' point of view that Kushida was a moral support. But now it's up to me to decide whether Kushida is still worth keeping.

"I apologise for being late," In front of me appeared a girl with shoulder-length brown hair. She feigned a smile, as she always did.

"Kushida, I need to tell you something."

"Huh?" Kushida's smile faded.

"Didn't I tell you that I came to you only to get half of the points you promised? Because we were outside, the points were exchanged for cash. I wouldn't want to see you if it weren't for the money."

Just having to talk to me made Kushida look disgusted.

To be honest, she has a terrible personality.

"What exactly have you been aiming for all this time, Kushida? Do you keep a secret about your past? Or are you just looking for an outlet for your rage because I know about your past?"

Kushida's expression hardened. "I told you not to bring that up!"

"I just don't understand why you are so adamant about getting rid of Horikita and me. Neither of us are interested in revealing your past, yet you continue to obsess over us."

"Pfftt... You don't understand Ayanokouji-kun. If you have a secret, you will not feel safe as long as the person who knows your secret is still on the loose."

No, I do not believe so; it all depends on the individual. Kei, for example, is well-versed in my secrets. But instead of getting rid of Kei, I just tightened my grip on her.

This method is far more effective and efficient, and the benefits I receive far outweigh the risks.

"So you'll continue to be hostile toward us? Do you have no intention of changing or assisting the class?"

"Certainly not," The decision has been made.

If that's Kushida's decision, I'm going to have to cut this rope right now. Kushida Kikyou was no longer required in Class 2-C.

There might have been a little tremor when they found out, but that's fine. Class 2-C can now rise without my intervention.

Everyone in the class had grown in terms of personality. Hirata, as the class representative, will not become depressed and cause the class to mentally collapse. Horikita has also escaped her brother's shadow and is free to move as she pleases. Aside from Kei, I have a feeling she'll grow even more when I return. I'm excited to see how far she can go.

"I'm going to stop giving you points from now on."

"W-what?!"

Kushida apparently thought I was stupid for being willing to pay her half a point over and over again.

She assumed I didn't realise how many times she had betrayed the class, and after today's conversation, I had concluded that Kushida was worthless.

"But you said you would! If you don't give me points, I'll accuse you of abusing me!"

After all, it was my fault for serving Kushida, so the threat was repeated. I could have easily dismissed the accusations from the start, but pretending to follow Kushida's wishes could cause her to relax her guard and act as she pleased.

That's why Kushida was never suspicious of me; she didn't realise I was the one who was aware of her nefarious activities.

"I don't care, and you have no evidence that I abused you. Rather than being trusted, you may be questioned for spreading slander."

"I have a evidence! Your fingertips in my button can make you accused."

"Are you stupid? That was over a year ago; of course, traces of my fingertip would be washed away over time."

Kushida appears stunned. However, she continues to insist on her will.

"Are you kidding me? Between the two of us people will trust me more! You will be found guilty without an investigation!"

What a naive assertion.

"Do you believe that?" My tone of voice is mocking.

"You forgot who my girlfriend is? She is Karuizawa Kei. Are you sure you can get girls to support you when Kei stands up for me? The people who defend you later may just be a bunch of boys, but don't forget that either. Yosuke is on my side, he won't trust you that easily."

If it's Kei, I'm completely sure she'll stand up for me. Regarding Yosuke I'm not sure, but at least I can bully Kushida with his name.

"Huh? Do you believe Karuizawa will believe you? On the contrary, she may simply dump you and return to Hirata."

"That is not a possibility. Kei isn't that gullible to believe you, Kushida."

Kushida's reaction to my statement was understandable. Her laughter faded a few seconds later, replaced by a gloomy and angry expression.

Kushida must have only recently realised Kei had set her up, because she soaked Kushida's blazer and tucked the answer key into her pocket. A ruse that could lead to Kushida being accused of cheating on the exam.

"So you were the one who told her to do that?!" Kushida was furious.

"It wasn't my fault, you were the one who betrayed the class first. Throwing you away would be a very good moment if it really happened."

I'm not seriously saying it, if at that time Kushida was expelled, our class would have fallen to a point where it was hard to get up.

But I purposely said that to make Kushida angry.

"You!!!"

Kushida was about to slap me in the face, but I stopped her. I backed away from her at a safe distance, but Kushida didn't stop there. She continued to follow in my footsteps. When she was about to hit me, I calmly kicked the tip of her leg, knocking Kushida down and leaving her in a terrible state.

She's cursing at me. But, whatever.

After that I turned back, staring into a hidden dark corner.

"How long are you planning on staying?"

Then the person who had been hiding appeared. Her hand, which was holding the cellphone, appeared to be recording everything that happened.

"What are you doing Tsubaki?"

24-09-2021

4. 3 The Beginning

Kei POV

The leaves are quickly falling, the colour is brown, and the wind is becoming stronger all over.

I sat on a bench for a long time, silent, thinking about our previous conversation here. When he told me he needed me to come to the pool on a mission. Remembering it makes me nostalgic and yearn for those days all over again.

It's been exactly one month since he left.

During that time, I spent every day in secret silence. I laughed and smiled in front of everyone, but deep down I was almost crying because of everything that had happened.

The world seemed to be punishing me. I was depressed and miserable, but there was no wound anywhere. My heart is void as a result of his departure. In my life, he has become an irreplaceable figure.

"I heard there's a serious problem in your class, Suzune."

Nagumo clenched his fists and looked at Horikita, who was tidying up the documents.

"Problem? I'm not sure what senpai means."

"Really? I assumed the news had been broadcast throughout the school. How could you possibly be unaware of your own friend?"

"I'm not sure if it's true or not. As a result, I don't want to get involved."

Horikita wasn't mistaken when she said that; she had heard the news but chose not to get involved.

"What happens if it's true? Are you just going to let it go?"

Horikita believes Nagumo is bored, possibly because the other student council members were sent to Sobu highschool, leaving just the two of them in the student council room. As a result, this senpai talked a little bit too much to her.

"Would you mind telling your friend to come to the student council room later?"

"Huh? What exactly does senpai mean?"

"Because the case she experienced in middle school is widespread, it will be a problem if she continues to experience it at ANHS as well. As president of the student council, I must avoid this possibility. I need to speak with Karuizawa Kei about the case."

Horikita was at a loss for words, though she was irritated by Nagumo's willingness to intervene. But it couldn't be denied when he was speaking on behalf of the school.

Could you please bring Karuizawa here, Suzune?"

"I'll try, but if she refuses, I won't be able to force her."

"Just tell her that I'm going to tell her something interesting about her boyfriend."

Horikita is perplexed as to why Nagumo brought up Ayanokouji's name here. There is a lump and an uneasy feeling. She couldn't, however, simply accuse Nagumo.

"Yeah, I'll tell her."

Horikita will keep an eye on Nagumo for the time being.

Kiyotaka POV

Class 2-C is in a critical period.

There are currently two possibilities for what will happen there. The first is that the class will unite and develop more effectively. Second, they divide and destroy one another.

Horikita, Yousuke, and Kei are currently the three most influential people in the class, as far as I know.

There should be one person who holds the class together among the three of them. And this decision will be made by Chabashira.

She will be the one to decide whether or not Class 2-C will be destroyed.

The problem is that if Chabashira was still the pessimistic teacher she once was, she would almost certainly choose Horikita without hesitation. It wasn't a bad choice, but it wouldn't bring her dreams to fruition.

Horikita has indeed grown. However, there are some things Horikita doesn't have, namely the ability to control the people around her.

Horikita, if I'm being honest, is better suited as a general than a king. The king does not need to fight in the front lines because he can control everyone. A general must be strong and capable of leading his troops. Yes, emphasise that. Troops.

If a knight had to choose between obeying the king and the general, he would still carry out the duties of his king even if he was under the command of a general.

All of this was evident during the sports festival, when our class competed against class 1-B. Horikita became a target, but Kei was able to survive thanks to her group's strength and struggle.

What is the difference in their leadership from here?

Then back to Chabashira's problem.

It is her fault that we have not been able to advance to class A.

There is a book called Metamorphoses which tells the story of a man named Pygmalion.

One day Pygmalion carved a statue of a woman out of very fine wood. The statue is the size of a human. When completed, the statue looks like a real human, very beautiful and charming. Pygmalion fell in love with his own sculpture. He always thinks positively and treats the statue as well as possible, like humans, even like treating his wife.

The gods on Mount Olympus appreciated Pygmalion's attitude, so they decided to give him a boon, which was to turn the statue into a human, and become Pygmalion's wife. Thus, Pygmalion lived happily with his wife, Galatea who was said to be the most beautiful woman in all of Greece.

The impact of such positive thinking patterns is called the Pygmalion Effect. The pygmalion effect also influences the law of attraction in Rhondha Byrne's The Secret.

Thoughts often have the impact of fulfilling prophecy, either positive or negative. For example; if a person thinks his friend is dishonest, and continues to suspect him, in the end he really becomes a dishonest person. If they think they are stupid, and keep doing it, then in the end they really are stupid. At the beginning of our business we thought we couldn't do it, it is very likely that our business really failed.

The Pygmalion pattern is: thinking, guessing and hoping only the good about a situation or person. Like the picture of humans who return to nature, perfect creation.

Thus, Chabashira's pessimism and low morale have been the main reasons for the slow progress of the class.

There's a story about two teachers, A and B, who both teach in the same class. A was always putting down his class with words that made them feel inferior, telling them that if they couldn't meet the standard he set for them, they were idiots. Because of the A's upbringing, the class progressed slowly and had low levels of happiness.

Meanwhile, the following year, when B taught the same class, he frequently praised the students' actions and grades. He frequently encourages everyone in the class to believe that they are special and chosen, and that they all have unique abilities. There are no requirements, but B always reminds them to do their best. As a result, the class's grades improved dramatically, along with its overall happiness.

If Chabashira didn't want to change her mindset from now on, then the Pygmalion effect would really hit her back like in the case of teacher A.

Now.

If it were up to me, who would I pick out of the three?

Horikita has already been ruled out based on what I've said so far.

So it was just Yousuke and Kei. If there weren't any problems there right now, Yousuke would be an excellent leader.

But I knew Yagami and Nagumo were already up to something behind the scenes, and Kei was having difficulties there.

The question is, who will seize this problem and turn it into an opportunity?

Who will take over as leader between Yousuke and Kei?

27-09-202 1

4. 4 The Enemy

Hikigaya POV

The class is very quiet now; I was busy taking notes on the blackboard the other day while thinking about Ayanokouji's words.

He asked me to get my school to support his class.

To be honest, aside from not understanding what he's saying, I'm also stumped as to how to grant his wish. But I have to keep my promise because Ayanokouji has contributed to the success of the cultural festival; without his assistance, our event would have been ruined.

While I was writing, there was a knock on the classroom door, followed by the appearance of a middle-aged man with rare silver hair.

He came in and interrupted Hiratsuka sensei's lesson, whispering something.

"Kushida Kikyou, please come to the principal's office."

Kushida-san is an ANHS student and Ayanokouji's friend, though they don't appear to be close.

At first glance Kushida appears to have the same basic nature as Yui, but she is a more complicated version.

Everyone turned to look at Kushida, who was walking away. Kushida's demeanour had recently changed; she rarely smiled and was more reserved. She appears to be sensitive and alert.

I'm not sure why she's acting like that. I assumed she was just having menstrual cramps.

"What happened to Kushida-san?"

Yui inquired as to when the lesson would conclude. She walked right over to my desk, probably thinking I knew something because I was sitting behind Kushida.

"I'm not really sure.""

"And you, Ayanokouji-kun, do you know anything?"

Ayanokouji's name was called out by Yui. Despite the fact that Ayanokouji was about to leave the class, his steps were halted when Yui called out. He turned his head, his face expressionless.

"I don't know either, Yuigahama."

It's a closely guarded secret, and to be honest, I'm completely perplexed by Ayanokouji.

He wore a blank expression and rarely spoke in class. His cold demeanour, on the other hand, made some of the girls in my class like him.

Can you imagine it? Someone has already confessed their love for him in less than a month!

I'm not sure what they saw in Ayanokouji. But it turned out that he was nothing like me.

Furthermore, there are a lot of rumours going around about ANHS students.

According to one source, almost all ANHS students received the highest score on every quiz and daily test.

In the first years, a girl named Tsubaki Sakurako received perfect scores in all lessons, as did Yagami Takuya.

Ayanokouji received the same score as them, and Kushida, for some reason, seemed surprised by Ayanokouji's score.

I assumed they were classmates from the start, but how come Kushida only recently discovered these abilities of him?

Ichinose, Ayanokouji's friend, is well-known. She assists many festival committees that are struggling, and she is known for being beautiful and kind, as well as excelling in studies and sports.

It's difficult for me to say. But it only took a month for them to become the talk of the entire school.

"Hey, Ayanokouji, are you preoccupied?"

I know Ayanokouji wants to go, but I need to talk to him.

"Actually, I'm very busy. But what exactly do you want to discuss?" He is receptive.

"I don't think we can discuss it here. Do you want to come to my clubroom?"

It's fine if I have to drive Yukinoshita and Yuigahama away later. I was only chastised for a few weeks at most.

Then I stood up and we walked towards the club room. Yuigahama, who had overheard our conversation, didn't seem to get it. Even though I told her she couldn't join, she followed our lead. But Ayanokouji told it was okay to let her join.

Yes, because he gave permission, it's not my fault.

" Konnichiwa, senpai."

A beautiful kohai was greeting Ayanokouji in the middle of the road.

I recognise her; her name is Tsubaki. The girl who said she wanted to join the service club but never showed up.

She is part of a group that includes Ayanokouji and Ichinose, and they are assisting with the cultural festival. Despite the fact that Tsubaki did not contribute anything. Or am I the one who is unaware of the role she may play behind the scenes?

Ayanokouji looks displeased to see Tsubaki.

"Has the news reached your class, Senpai? Concerning the expulsion of Kushida senpai?"

Oh?!

Yuigahama and I kept our voices quiet as we listened intently to their conversation.

"Didn't I tell you not to interfere."

"That wasn't what I was looking for, senpai, but Yagami asked me to do."

"What exactly are you? Yagami's tool? Why do you have to simply follow his orders?"

Tsubaki reacted angrily to Ayanokouji's sharp words, "Can you understand my action now if my position is similar to Karuizawa-senpai's?"

"Don't equate yourself to Kei; you can fight Yagami and get away from him if you really want to. While Kei can't seem to get away from me, she's not like you, Tsubaki. Furthermore, why would you want to be used by Yagami?"

Wow, they really are fighting right now.

"I don't care any longer. The point is that I've already had Kushida-senpai expelled from school."

"Without your intervention, I can do it myself."

"Huh? I have no plans to interfere," Tsubaki's expression was icy.

"You may not mean it, but obeying Yagami's orders doesn't make you any different from him."

Tsubaki sighed, clearly unable to defend herself against Ayanokouji.

"Alright, but please listen to this. Before I came here to greet senpai, Yagami told me that if senpai says you don't need any help, I have to respond. 'Senpai, you know who your adversary is, don't you? Stop being arrogant and attempting to handle everything on your own. This is just a little help and pity from me; when we return, please give us all of your strength.' That's all he had to say."

I believe this kohai named Yagami is a jerk.

Tsubaki then stated, "I've already stated that I don't want to be your adversary. But I also can't defy Yagami's orders. I hope you guys can resolve your disagreement soon. See you later, senpai."

Tsubaki just left.

I looked at Ayanokouji, who still had the same expression on his face. However, I could sense the annoyance that Ayanokouji was suppressing.

Kiyotaka POV

It's not that I didn't guess this at all.

I've suspected since Yagami's actions revealed Kei's past. Yagami is not the type of person who will comply with threats; instead, he enjoys challenging me and making me angry. This side is reminiscent of Ryuuen's character from back then. Yagami will become increasingly troublesome for me.

"Are we, uh, interfering? We don't need to continue the meeting if you're too busy."

I cast a glance at Hikigaya as he spoke. It's pointless because he's heard everything.

"Does not matter. Just go ahead and carry out your plan; you want to talk in the service club room, right?"

Hikigaya rubbed the nape of his neck; I know there was a desire to flee from him, but I wouldn't let that happen.

"Yeah, that's if you don't mind."

"May I, by the way, ask a question?" Yuigahama gave me another look.

"About what?"

"Is it true that Kushida-san is going to be expelled from school?"

So they're interested in that, huh? Hearing Tsubaki say that earlier had to have come as a surprise.

"Yes, it is true," I responded without a single defence.

The two of them immediately looked at each other with surprised faces. Didn't think that what I said was real. Then we continued talking as we walked down the corridor.

"How is that possible? Who kicked her out?" Hikigaya is still hesitant to accept my statement.

"I believe it's the principal of Sobu High School."

"Huh? Our headmaster?" Hikigaya was perplexed.

Of course, hearing that it was their principal who had decided on Kushida's expulsion was even more surprising.

"But how did this happen? Is this permitted at your school?"

I looked ahead; if this was Tsubaki and Yagami's plan, it would almost certainly be possible.

After all, it was obvious where Yagami was going from the moment he approached Tsubaki. That was also why Yagami could act so freely here; as long as he had control of Tsubaki, there were no rules he couldn't break.

"Hey, please answer my question. How did that girl get Kushida out?"

I cast a glance at Yuigahama.

"The girl's name was Sakurako Tsubaki, you're familiar with her surname right? That's your principal's name, in other words she's just using personal connections to kick Kushida out."

"Oh my!" Yuigahama covered her mouth, unable to say anything.

But it's true that when I arrived, the first thing I did was thoroughly investigate any connections this school may have with ANHS or with Whiteroom.

My presence here could be due to Chabashira's idea, but it's also possible that Tsukishiro arranged it on his behalf.

And what I discovered wasn't too surprising: Tsubaki's relationship with the headmaster of Sobu, then coupled with Yagami who approached her. In contrast to Amasawa, Yagami was supported by that man.

I realised what Yagami did with his approval and support when Yagami easily entered and exited Kei's old school while also easily gathering that evidence.

"But I don't understand, why she expelled Kushida-san. Isn't that a little much if it's just a personal grudge?" Hikigaya attempted to learn more.

However, his initiative was futile. In reality, this is how ANHS truly is; there is no existence worth defending. If you lose a certain amount of money, you will be kicked out immediately.

"It's pathetic, isn't it? That's why I wanted to seek your assistance, Hikigaya."

Then a room in the building's corner became visible. Hikigaya remained silent, his face filled with scepticism.

There was even more worry on his face now.

Perhaps recognising that requests were a serious matter, particularly with opponents like Yagami and Tsubaki.

However, I had to persuade Hikigaya to back me up. Someone should be able to take over here if I return to ANHS.

Hikigaya should be able to do it, whether through direct or shadow control.

3-10-2021

SS Ayanokouji Kiyotaka [Under Editing]

"Welcome to Sobu."

I looked at the man with silver hair and purple eyes. His appearance reminded me of someone I knew quite well.

"So you're the one named Ayanokouji Kiyotaka? When you were a child I often heard your name called by Professor Ayanokouji. You look a lot like him when he was young."

I kept quiet, didn't say anything.

This is the first day of our arrival at Sobu. I don't even know the person's name speaking in front of me. But he seemed to have known me for years.

"Are you the father of Tsubaki Sakuroku?"

My question was impolite, but considering that he was the first to address that person, so I just revenge back his impoliteness.

"Is there something you want to say Ayanokouji-kun?"

"Your daughter is currently playing along with Yagami Takuya."

"Ah, Yagami-kun huh? I know about him. Professor Ayanokouji also left him with me. So he became friends with Saku-chan."

"Your daughter was taken advantage by Yagami, you don't mind that?"

"I have no power over that, you know Professor Ayanokouji is behind Yagami action. The best way to protect Saku-chan is to just follow this path."

"Pathetic."

That man was silent, did not dismiss my words. Maybe he wasn't as brave as Chairman Sakayanagi in dealing with that person. Principal Sobu chose to be affirmative about this situation. Even if it would cost him a lot.

"I think Yagami and Tsubaki will get into a bit of trouble later."

"Huh? Is that true?"

"Perhaps they will expell a student."

That man just nodded his head at my words, seeing his calmness made me even more sure he already knew this. About the person who will be expelled, I have a feeling it is Kushida Kikyou.

"They can't just expell someone out of the blue. So I guess you don't have to worry about their plans."

Said that man with a smile. He was a little different from the expressionless Tsubaki. Her father smiled more cheerfully than her.

"Then how about this? Are you going to keep this student now?"

I showed a report in front of Headmaster Tsubaki, a pile of data regarding Kushida Kikyou's past. He briefly read, then shook his head.

"This is just a dark past, the school has no right to expel someone just because of their past."

"That's not it, take a look at this page."

I pointed to the last two pages. There is data, the complaints of parents against Kushida. The parents demanded the student be expelled from Sobu because it was considered a bad influence on their child.

Sobu is different from ANHS.

Sobu is an elite school chosen by the rich in Japan, while ANHS only recruits selected students from all over Japan.

Reputation is very important to Sobu. Of course, public opinion, especially parents who are the biggest contributors to several school facilities, is an important point that must be maintained.

The official complaint sheet against Kushida couldn't be ignored. 80% of parents have come to the petition I prepared a week ago before coming here.

I secretly uploaded it after hacking the official Sobu website. Within a week the petition post was filled by 97% of parents. Even though they didn't know the identity of the student, their statement of student expulsion was valid.

"You're doing something illegal? You hacked the Sobu site."

"In general, I did violate the law. But even though this petition was divided a week in advance, the date listed is still today. So now it's officially a petition that was made when I was a Sobu student."

The principal looked at the date listed. That's right, as I said the date listed is today. Even the paper I gave him was still warm to the touch.

"I received the punishment for hacking the school site, but you must still expell Kushida Kikyou like the petition stated here." I say.

"Though I believe there are no rules punishing outsiders for hacking school sites. Basically you can't punish me through school rules unless you want to take the matter to court. But are you willing to risk Sobu's reputation and call the police over a trivial matter like this?"

Headmaster Tsubaki could no longer answer my words. He just looked down with a frustrated and depressed face.

"Okay, I'll comply with your request. When should I expel her?"

"Wait another month, I still want to confirm her values for class 2-C and also I still want to see what Yagami's plans are."

Headmaster Tsubaki just nodded languidly. He didn't say anything and immediately agreed to my words.

Now one problem is solved. Let's see what happens next.

3-10-2021

5. 1 Changed

Hirata POV

I saw a girl who was sobbing in her seat, the class was quiet and everyone had back to dormitory.

I watched her silently.

It breaks my heart to see her crying like this, it feels like the fear I used to feel when I saw my best friend died because he couldn't stand his suffering and bullying.

"Karuizawa..." I called her name, she looked up, surprised to see me.

She wiped her tears and immediately fixed her facial expression.

"Hirata-kun, you're not home yet?"

"I was worried about you, so I purposely came back here."

"Sorry for worrying you."

I sat in the chair in front of her.

"Are you all right?"

She just smiled, "I was just a little surprised by what happened today. No problem, I'm completely fine."

I don't know if she's lying or not.

"I didn't know you went through all of that."

I do know the story of Karuizawa's past, but I didn't imagine the reality was much more terrifying than that.

I secretly regret when I ignored Karuizawa's request to take revenge on Manabe, after seeing they were still attacking her, I made her to experience another painful of bullying.

"This time I will really protect you, no, I will protect all of our class's students."

What Kiyotaka said is true, sometimes difficult decisions have to be made to protect something precious. Without the courage to decide, I won't be able to protect anyone.

But Karuizawa just shook her head. "You don't need to do that Hirata-kun, I don't want to bother you."

"I don't feel bothered. After all, it's my duty as class rep to defend all class members."

"Hey, you think I don't know huh? You're doing this because you still feel bad for your friend."

"Karuizawa, I don't want you to talk about that."

"Hirata-kun, I'm not him so you don't have to feel sorry for me."

"I never thought of you like that!" I brushed it off. But Karuizawa still shook her head.

"I don't want to be pitied anymore, I can actually protect myself."

"I see, but you don't mind if I protect you too, right?" I just don't want Karuizawa to get hurt more.

Once again my offer was rejected by her. "I've changed, Hirata-kun. You don't have to feel responsible for protecting me, I'm not the Karuizawa Kei I used to be."

Karuizawa's teary eyes now turned into a glint of enthusiasm, who knows where all the sadness just now disappeared. In an instant she was smiling broadly in front of me, revealing her usual cheerful smile.

Those words went to the bottom of my heart.

When I act like protecting everyone that's because I think they can't defend themselves?

Is all that wrong?

Should I trust her more?

To Karuizawa and to everyone else in the class?

"Then what is your plan, Karuizawa? What are you going to do now?"

"I will avenge that person."

I don't know what Karuizawa's plan is, but I'll try to believe it.

"Can I help with your plan?" Karuizawa smiled at me, this time it was a genuine and not fake smile.

"Of course."

After seeing her, there was a bit of a strange feeling left in my heart, seeing Karuizawa smiling like this made me think that Kiyotaka changed this girl a lot.

There is a little regret that crosses my heart now.

Why I feel like regreting something? I can't answer that myself.

Ryuuen POV

"Now what will happen?"

"Ehmmm... what do you think, senpai?"

"I'm asking because I want to know your plans." I was annoyed.

Lately Amasawa Ichika has been arriving to my room a lot, she even entered without knocking, because she was knowing I rarely lock the door.

Without greeting or permission, she sat on the sofa and talked about the progress of her plans with a laugh that made my ears hurt.

She's really rude.

"Why did you have to reveal Karuizawa's secret to Nagumo? You want to take advantage of it, don't you?"

"That's right, it would be easier if we didn't play directly. To minimize the risk of being hated by Ayanokouji senpai."

"It's strange, even though your behavior now can provoke Ayanokouji."

"That's true, but I also have to keep my boundaries. That's why at least I shouldn't be directly involved in the plot to destroy Karuizawa Kei."

"Why Nagumo? You said you needed my help, but there's nothing I've done to help you."

"Nagumo has extensive connections, he can even spread Karuizawa senpai's case without getting caught."

I raised my eyebrows. "So the one who spread it was Nagumo?"

"Right."

"Where did you get all that from?"

Amasawa chuckled. "It wasn't me who gave all the information, it seems that Nagumo got it from one of the people in Sobu."

I see, that makes sense too. The news circulating in ANHS about Karuizawa's past cannot be obtained except by accessing the outside world.

"Then what should I do? All this time you haven't asked me to do anything, what are you planning, Amasawa?"

I seem to have asked Amasawa this before, but he didn't answer.

"Eh, by the way why did you call Horikita senpai by her first name?"

She changed the subject again, I frowned.

"Why are you asking?"

"Since you call me Amasawa, why don't you call me Ichika?"

Looks like Amasawa is really bored when Ayanokouji isn't around, does she think I'm her toy?

"You want to be called Ichika?"

Her face immediately brightened, she nodded her head quickly.

I sighed, after some time getting to know Amasawa Ichika, I understand she's not a normal girl in general. She's weird, to a degree that makes me wonder what kind of life she's been living all this time.

"Okay I'll call you Ichika."

"Hurray."

"But answer my question, now what should I do? Didn't you ask for my help to destroy Karuizawa?"

"Fufufu... well I'll tell you. So actually..."

Upload in 12 October 2021.

In chapter 6 Kiyotaka will be back to ANHS .

5. 2 Class 2-C

There is a strange rumor spreads at school besides the news about the bullying case experienced by a second years named Karuizawa Kei, which is a slanted rumor about Ayanokouji Kiyotaka has caught everyone's attention.

The strange rumor wasn't just one, there were many distorted stories about Kiyotaka. But the story caused the most uproar was that he had a secret relationship with Ichinose from class 2-B.

Besides everyone knows Kei is Kiyotaka's girlfriend.

"Karuizawa-san! Have you heard the news?"

A group of girls who saw Kei pass by asked casually.

Kei frowned, not understanding what was going on.

"I heard that your boyfriend is having an affair with Ichinose Honami, do you know this?"

Kei's face changed. There was an uncomfortable expression on her face.

"Eh, you don't know about this either?"

"Don't you know Ayanokouji is close with Ichinose?" another girl asked.

Kei shook her head, she didn't really know Kiyotaka's business. Even though Kiyotaka would sometimes tell her, he was mostly silent if Kei didn't ask.

"I remember when the exam on the island he went with a girl from first years, do you remember her name?"

"Nanase, I think it's Nanase from class 1-D."

"And if I'm not mistaken Ayanokouji should be solo right? Then why did he go alone with Nanase who is a part of another group?"

"Seems behind that calm face he's hiding a jerk habit."

"Are you all right, Karuizawa-san?"

They turned to her, who had been listening silently.

Even though she had just walked down the corridor, girls from another class had stopped her and asked about this.

Now she imagines goes, what kind of questions will her friends ask when she come to class?

"Karuizawa-san!" Satou's voice interrupted their question.

She rushed to separate the crowd of people surrounding Kei.

"Where have you been? Let's hurry to class!" Satou pulled Kei's hand away without paying attention to the people who were staring at her in annoyance.

Thanks to Satou, Kei was able to get away from them.

"Why are you silent, Karuizawa-san? You should just fight back when they ask a lot of questions like that. It sucks!"

Kei smiled lopsidedly.

"Really? Should I just go?"

Satou slowed down, noticing my uncomfortable tone.

"Don't think about what they say."

But Kei's expression didn't change much.

"Karuizawa-san."

Kei feel exhausted.

These days it's really hard to fake a smile and be okay. She looked down, not daring to look at Satou.

This side, the weak side she never once showed in front of her friends.

There's no point in pretending anyway. They already know all about her past. Being arrogant and stubborn can actually lead to the bigger problem.

"Hey, why don't you guys come to class?"

Shinohara who was about to enter stopped when she saw Kei and Satou standing at the side of the corridor.

Beside her was Matsushita who also stopped, "What happened?"

Kei looked up, her eyes watering and red.

The three of them were slightly surprised to see her expression, the passersby were watching them. Matsushita immediately pulled them into the classroom and closed the door tightly.

Class 2-C were confused to see what was happening.

Especially because the back door is immediately closed and locked.

"What is this?" Haruka approached.

Airi who was hiding behind her back. "Yeah, what happened?"

Not only the girls gathered, the boys also looked at them with curious faces.

Kei covers her face with her hands.

"Hiks..." Suddenly her tears fell.

Ryuuen POV

I whistled quietly, walking through the crowd in the cafeteria. Albert and Ishizaki also followed me, they walked two steps behind me.

At the table that attracted enough attention gathered a group of girls from class 2-C. Not only girls but boys also joined them.

I walked there with the smile, that Ichika always found scary.

"Wow, what's going on here? Why are you all gathered together in the cafeteria? Was there a party?"

Class 2-C looked at me with a surprised expression, not expecting that I would greet them.

"Can you go? This is something privacy for our class," Yukimura Keisei dared to speak.

I frowned. "Why should I go? This is a public place. What's wrong with being here?"

"Right, why do we have to go? Is this your private place?" Ishizaki immediately replied.

Meanwhile, Albert was just busy fixing his sunglasses.

"Okay, if you want to be here go ahead. But please don't disturb us. We just want to gather and eat in peace here." Hirata interceded.

I looked at someone sitting not far from Hirata, to be precise at Karuizawa who was looking down avoiding my gaze.

"Actually I came here to say hello to someone," I walked slowly there, then immediately touched Karuizawa's shoulder briefly.

"Hello, Karuizawa. How are you?"

I like to see the tense expressions of the friends around her. As expected, none of them dared against me.

"May I sit beside you?" there happened to be an empty seat next to her.

Karuizawa looked at me. "I don't feel comfortable sitting next to you. If you sit here I will leave."

Karuizawa stood up, but before she could take a step, I immediately intercepted her, "Eh, don't go yet. I want to talk to you about something."

"Hey! Get your hands off!" Hirata immediately pulled my hand away.

I raised my hand, "Okay okay, I won't touch her."

Karuizawa hugged herself. Her gaze was very disturbed.

"So how? Can I sit down?" I asked again.

Karuizawa was silent, she saw the tense atmosphere around us. I knew Karuizawa wasn't that stupid to not understand my purpose.

Karuizawa then looked into my eyes, her purple eyes hitting my obsidian.

"Don't you want to talk to me? Then we'd better get out of here."

I smiled contentedly.

A few moments later Karuizawa had packed up her things and walked away, following Ishizaki and Albert's footsteps that leading to our meeting place.

I looked at the 2-C class, "What did you promise Karuizawa? Protect her? Don't talk nonsense. You can't even stop her from leaving."

I turned my gaze to Hirata, "And you, you think words are enough to protect someone? You can't protect Karuizawa or anyone in your class. You pathetic."

Can you guys guess what happened in this chapter?

Why Kei suddenly cry?

Are you believe she would cry just because heard Kiyotaka have an affair behind her back?

Take your time. I know this become more complicated.

13-10-2021

5. 3 A Smile

FYI , Satou called 'Kei-chan ' since Y2V4 .5

Satou POV

This before the accident at cafetaria.

It was an unexpected.

At first because Kei was crying, we decided to cheer her up. Kei just cried without saying anything.

I don't know what the others are thinking. But I personally felt my heart ached because of her crying. I couldn't bear to see the figure of Kei crying helplessly like that.

"Ka—karuizawa-san. Hiks… hiks… I'm sorry I didn't know all your suffering. Please forgive me," Mori also cried beside her.

I don't know why, but my eyes are getting hot too, "You've been through a lot."

My tears fell unconsciously. Then the memory of the violence and bullying that Kei went through flashed through my head.

Ever since her case of bullying went viral, I admit I've been secretly looking at all those posts.

After seeing it all, I realized how much pain Kei had endured without our knowledge.

"W—we won't let that cruel thing happen to you again! Whatever it is! No one in Class 2-C should be bullied!" a boy shouted loudly. His eyes glazed over. But he struggled not to cry too.

"You're right. Don't worry, we will protect you. We will protect you Karuizawa," Sudou and Ike who usually hated Kei also joined in. Their words were very sincere now.

"You can count on us. We'll support you." Hasebe also approached, beside her Sakura also slowly approached Kei.

"Tha—that's right. It's because we're friends."

Kei looked at us. The look in her eyes broke my heart. I immediately hugged Kei.

"We will always support, protect you, we will not let a single bad person hurt you again."

"That's right. All the bastards who hurt you will feel their retribution. Including Ayanokouji who dared to cheat on you," Ike said in an angry tone.

"Eh? Kiyopon cheating? What does that mean?" Hasebe immediately interrupted the boy's anger.

"You haven't heard of him, have you? He's having an affair with Ichinose from class 2-B. A third years who states that fact."

Not only Hasebe, Sakura also looked surprised, "Impossible."

"You may not believe it, but try to remember. Didn't we ever really get to know Ayanokouji? Not only was he the one who suddenly scored a hundred, he was also hiding his relationship with Karuizawa," Miyamoto cornered Ayanokouji.

I'm confused at this drastically changed situation.

"Hey, don't make any accusations. What do you know about their relationship?" I immediately commented on Miyamoto.

"I don't want to talk about the relationship between the two of them, but Ayanokouji already deceived us once about his true abilities. That's enough to make him a traitor," Ike said.

"No!" Kei answered.

Everyone was taken aback, Kei who had been crying silently all this time suddenly spoke.

"You're wrong. Kiyotaka has never betrayed you. Not once."

I removed my arm from her. The boys who had previously insulted Ayanokouji softened their voices at seeing Kei's tears still flowing.

"It—it's not like that. We didn't mean any harm by calling her a traitor. But I don't think Ayanokouji deserves to be with you, Karuizawa-san. He is already had an affair with Ichinose, he has also hidden his abilities from all of us."

"No, you guys misunderstood," Karuizawa still defended Ayanokouji.

"Why do you keep defending him, Karuizawa-san?" Matsushita asked cautiously.

Kei didn't answer our question right away. But she looked at us one by one with an indescribable expression.

"Are you sure you really don't know Kiyotaka all this time?"

Huh? I don't understand the question.

"You guys actually probably know Kiyotaka is secretly contributing in the class. But why are you closing your eyes like it didn't happen?"

I… I really don't understand right now.

"Kei-chan, I don't understand what you're saying now," I said while holding her shoulder.

"No, it's not that you don't understand. But you really don't want to do it," Kei answered firmly.

"Yukimura-kun, weren't you the one who vehemently denied Kiyotaka when he got a perfect score?"

Yukimura was surprised when his name was called.

"You can't blame me, I said that because I was suspicious of him. If he's been hiding his abilities all this time it means he's been neglecting his contribution to the class."

Kei raised her eyebrows. This time the tears had completely disappeared.

"Just because you don't know his contribution doesn't mean he didn't contribute. Why are you people who don't know anything about Kiyotaka being the ones who are the loudest against him?"

"Ayanokouji contributed to the class?" Matsushita asked with a surprised face.

Kei turned to her, "I think Kiyotaka's tacit contribution is better than someone who doesn't want to do it at all."

For some reason Matsushita's shoulders shook. Her expression changed due to Kei's sharp gaze.

"Sorry to interrupt, but what evidence do you have? Right now you just sound like someone defending him without any evidence," Miyamoto replied.

"Without proof?" Kei laughed blandly.

"Hey, Horikita-san. How long are you going to be quiet?" Karuizawa mentioned Horikita's name, we were all confused and immediately looked at Horikita.

"You're also aware Kiyotaka has helped you a lot all this time. No, it's actually Kiyotaka who saved the class every time again but he's intentionally use your name behalf."

"You are right," Horikita didn't deny at all.

We were surprised, even Hirata who usually believed so much that Horikita was the one behind all the class plans and strategies become unable to say anything.

"You heard right?" Kei looked at us again.

But that doesn't mean everyone just takes it for granted.

"You still haven't provided physical evidence. That statement doesn't make any sense at all."

This time Kei's face became somber, "You don't believe me?"

Instantly no one could answer anymore, everyone fell silent. They were reminded again of Kei's crying face. They remembered the violence and bullying Kei had experienced.

For some reason, Kei's sad face made her classmates no longer able to oppose her.

"If you believe in me, you must believe in Kiyotaka. Because I believe in him."

Kei's words shook our hearts, I hugged her again, leaning her head on my shoulder. I hope she just forgets our argument earlier. I don't want her to get hurt. I don't want to hurt Kei's heart anymore.

"Okay, we trust you."

The voices filled our surroundings. I also said that in my heart too. But there was something confused me a little, even though it was hidden behind my shoulder, I could tell Kei was smiling.

Why is she smiling?

14-10-2021

5. 4 The Meeting

"So what's this?"

As she entered class 2-C, Sakayanagi who was accompanied by Kamuro stared at everyone gathered.

In this room already filled with second years leaders, there were Horikita, Hirata, Kanzaki, Ryuuen, and Kei.

They are the most influential people in every class. Sakayanagi didn't wait for them to reply to her question, she immediately took a chair and sat down.

"We want to make an alliance with you." Hirata said, Sakayanagi glanced at him then turned to Ryuuen.

"You're coming too? I thought you didn't like working with anyone."

Ryuuen laughed briefly. "As long as I get the advantage, why not?"

"Really? Then what advantage can I get?" Sakayanagi crossed her legs.

"All of you also know Class A doesn't need anyone's help. We're already strong enough with just our own class. The points gap between classes is also very far, what advantage can we get?"

Sakayanagi's argument made a lot of sense. There is no compelling reason for class A to join this alliance.

"You clearly remember the Reformation that President Nagumo announced, he will make it easier for people to reach class A individually. This way there is a high chance your class will be threatened." Horikita reminded Sakayanagi.

But Sakayanagi's expression didn't change at all. "Then why? I think that's a pretty good plan. Basically, only superior individuals should be in class A. The current system is quite troublesome where class unity and leveling up are intertwined. I honestly don't mind that idea at all."

"W-what?!" Horikita stutters her word.

Sakayanagi then added. "And isn't this more advantageous too? You might as well reach class A yourself without bothering to lead the whole class."

"Of course we won't do that! There is no such thing as individual gain, we are doing this for the benefit of the class!" Hirata immediately went against Sakayanagi's words.

"That's stupid idealism, Hirata. Yet for your own ability you deserve to be in class B. With President Nagumo's new rules you can buy all that, even if you work harder class A is also not impossible for you to get."

Sakayanagi provoked again. Ryuuen laughed.

"Since when did you become Nagumo's supporter?"

Sakayanagi was silent, then smiled. "I'm not his supporter, but he's already helped me a bit to get rid of someone."

"Huh? Who's that?" Ryuuen raised his eyebrows. Sakayanagi laughed.

"Ask to Kanzaki."

Everyone looked at Kanzaki.

"That was Ichinose."

"What?!" Hirata and Horikita looked surprised.

"What did you guys do to Ichinose-san?" Horikita asked.

Of course she was surprised, because previously Class 2-C had a partnership with Class 2-B even though the agreement had been discontinued. But hearing Kanzaki's words just now completely surprised her.

"You remember Ichinose's secret was spread out when we were in first years? It was President Nagumo's doing, he leaked the secret to Sakayanagi." Kanzaki replied calmly.

This time it was Hirata who asked. "Were you involved in this, Kanzaki-kun? You were involved in betraying Ichinose-san?"

"Huh? Of course not. I only found out when we were in second years." Kanzaki shook his head quickly.

"Then why did you spread the secret, Sakayanagi-san?" Horikita turned to look at Sakayanagi who was enjoying the conversation around her.

"Why? Of course to get rid of Ichinose, she doesn't deserve to lead class B and I'm sick of seeing her."

"What the hell?!" Kanzaki was a little offended.

After all Ichinose is someone he respects even though Kanzaki doesn't fully support Ichinose's leadership method either. As a friend Kanzaki respects Ichinose. So he didn't like to hear someone badmouthing his friend.

However Sakayanagi didn't seem to care about Kanzaki's annoyance and continued her words.

"Yeah, but that's the truth. I just don't like her."

Sakayanagi's honest answer made the whole room fall into silence. Then Karuizawa Kei who had been silent all this time finally spoke.

"Is this the same with Yamauchi's case?"

Sakayanagi smiled. "Yeah, that's right. I spread her secret just to destroy her position as class leader. Like Yamauchi used to be, I don't have a definite reason to do so either."

Sakayanagi said that as if she had no specific purpose. But Kei could clearly see that Kanzaki who was now the leader of Class B was none other than Sakayanagi's puppet.

Whether Kanzaki realized it or not, but Kei could feel the reason Kanzaki was able to get the leadership position now was because of Sakayanagi's help.

So Class B will indirectly be under the control of class A.

Kei must be able to convince Sakayanagi to join this alliance because if Sakayanagi refuses, it is certain Class B will also rejects.

"I see, it's true what you said regarding gains. There's no gain at all from going up against President Nagumo." Finally Kei agreed too.

"What are you saying, Karuizawa?" Hirata looked disapproved.

Whereas Horikita was still in a difficult mode accepting all the new information she had just heard.

Then Ryuuen who also didn't say much smiled. "Right, I also agree with loli's statement. But do you think we came here unprepared?"

"Huh?" Sakayanagi was confused.

"Albert, quickly show them that things." Albert immediately opened a laptop and showed something.

Then everyone's expressions changed as fast as lightning. Those gathered in the room were surprised by what Ryuuen showed. Even Sakayanagi seemed confused for a moment by the development of this plot.

"Without your help we could get rid of President Nagumo. But if you come with us, we will promise to give you something worthy of your contribution."

Kei smiled softly. "So what your decision?"

15-10-2021

5. 5 Ichika's Plan

This timeline before 5.4 The Meeting

Ryuuen POV

"What? Amasawa wants to destroy me?"

Karuizawa raised her eyebrows when she heard my statement.

Naturally she was surprised, surely she didn't understand why Ichika was after her.

I don't really understand myself either. Ichika who appeared suddenly then asked for my help for destroying Karuizawa and said she could make Ayanokouji bring out all his might.

That is interesting.

But honestly I don't really want to fight Ayanokouji right now.

Right now it would be better to get rid of Sakayanagi and Ichinose. Although I'm sure at this point Ichinose's own position has become unstable because of Kanzaki.

But still, I don't have enough power to destroy Ayanokouji yet. So actually it was impossible to accept her offer.

It's just, I want to see how Ichika arranges her plan. You could say I was keeping an eye on Ichika's abilities.

She was clearly a genius, her plans and all her deductions were brilliant.

I needed a pawn like Ichika in the future if I wanted to reach class A. Therefore I couldn't let go and ended up accepting her offer. I promise to help Ichika destroy Karuizawa.

"Why did you tell me about this?"

Karuizawa looked at me suspiciously. Of course she sensed something odd about my statement.

"Actually Ichika invited me to cooperate to destroy you." I'm telling the truth.

"So now you betrayed her?"

I shook my head. I'm sly, but that doesn't mean I can't keep my promises. My meeting today with Karuizawa itself was Ichika's request.

"It's true Ichika asked for my help to destroy you. But I have said to her I will not be directly involved. I will only facilitate Ichika's plan."

"Huh? Isn't that the same as you helping her. Then why are you telling me about this?"

"That is also Ichika's request."

"I don't understand, why did she want to destroy me yet also tell me about this? It doesn't make any sense."

Karuizawa was completely right. Nothing makes sense from Ichika's plan. Everything collides with each other and it feels so wrong. What are her true intentions and what is Ichika want to gain?

"I don't understand what she wants either, but Ichika wants me to tell you this. 'Have you become yourself? Have you accepted your past? Are you ready to stand by Ayanokouji senpai's side and help him under any circumstances ?' that's what she said."

Karuizawa fell silent while listening to my words. After that she didn't question anything and finally agreed to cooperate with me.

As Ichika had said, Karuizawa would accept this offer. I was quite surprised her guess actually happened.

All this time Ichika had been leaking Karuizawa's secret to Nagumo, then Nagumo purposely reported it to the school and at the same time spread Karuizawa's past.

I still clearly remember the girl who some time ago was kneeling on the floor with tears falling. She insisted on keeping quiet despite being hurt constantly, even my threats to spread her past didn't make her betray Ayanokouji.

And Nagumo must know about this incident because I also told this to Ichika.

In other words, what now befell Karuizawa was not the final stage. There was still greater things would await her in the future.

And I can't tell Karuizawa what will happen. Ichika said she would watch until the end of Karuizawa's struggle. So it doesn't matter if I tell Karuizawa to some degree.

Ichika said my position was more like a bridge between her and Karuizawa.

It didn't matter at all Karuizawa knew who it was that wanted to destroy her, because it wasn't Ichika who would execute her.

In the end it was Nagumo's decision determined the threat. Ichika certainly didn't know exactly what Nagumo would do to Karuizawa. But it was certain Nagumo had been set up to destroy Karuizawa.

Ichika would just be a spectator and pretend not to be involved at all.

Really smart. Even Ayanokouji couldn't blame Ichika directly when he came back due to the fact all decisions were made by Nagumo himself. Ichika only provided bait for Nagumo to act according to her will.

That girl was terrible.

16-10-2021

Game System

Announcement for the next event, sport and culture festival!

"Luck doesn't just happen, opportunities only come to the right people."

House of cards!

This time each class will be divided into four card colors. Class A will be Heart, class B will be Spade, class C will be Diamond, and class D will be Club.

There are 52 cards in a set. This means there are approximately 12 cards that will not have a holder. These twelve cards can only be traded or exchanged for other cards. But you can't use a card if the color is different with your class card, so think wisely.

Everyone has the right to hide or reveal their cards, but it's better to just hide them because if the other classes know your cards, they can beat you.

Sales system :

1. The price of a Heart card is worth 50 personal points

2. The price of a Spade card is 40 personal points

3. The price of a Diamond card is 30 personal points

4. The price of a Club card is worth 20 personal points

Game rules :

1. Heart will always win against black card holder.

2. Cards of the same color will beat each other, the higher number is prioritized as the winner

3. If Spade meets Diamond, Spade will win as long as the value is lower than Diamond

4. The Club cannot beat Spade with a numerical value, but the Club can use the reverse card value privilege on the condition that Spade's card is 2 points higher than the Club

5. Joker always wins against any card

6. If a joker meets another joker, then the two cards will be forfeited

How to play :

1. Everyone who has held their respective cards with their class sets the strategy.

2. In the cultural festival and sports festival the game will begin.

Ex : If A with a heart card competes with B with a Spade card, then A loses. A can use his cards to win the race.

3. Cards can be used as free challenges.

Ex: If a student challenges another student outside of a match, then the battle will be considered valid under the supervision of the student council member.

4. Off-field combat is free provided, as it does not contain physical or verbal violence.

5. The traitor card holder will only receive benefits if he cooperates with the original card. For example, if A gets a Spade card, it means he has to cooperate with class B. The number of class points B receives will have a ten-fold impact on A's personal points.

As usual the class points will depend on your points at the cultural and sports festivals.

You have to win every event to get the highest points. Take advantage of the house of cards to increase the chances of winning.

Good luck everyone!

Sincerely ,

President of Students Council

6.1 Battle Royale

Special Exam : Battle Royale

"Why the name of the exam like this? It feels like playing a game." Hondou chirps.

"Did you forget the announcement from President Nagumo? The student council deliberately created a game system to facilitate this special exam." Horikita as one of the student council members explained.

"Oh, I see." Actually Hondou didn't understand what Horikita means, but he is tired to start a discussion with her and just answer the simpel words.

"Then what kind of exam is this? I still don't understand how this special exam relates to the new student council system." Ike said honestly.

"First I must explain the time for this special exam is a week. Tomorrow the students who are in Sobu will return and join the exam." Chabashira sensei interrupted.

Horikita didn't get a chance to explain about House of Card system.

"Hahaha... Turns out they have to come too. I was envious of them being able to have fun there without having to worry about exams." Then some of the students laughed because of that statement.

"Are you guys done talking?" Chabashira sensei was getting tired of dealing with her students.

Everyone became silent because of her cold expression.

"About the special exam, you will play the role of four big countries, for the second year you get theme of four seasons. Name your country based on the four seasons that exist." Then Chabashira sensei gave a paper to Hirata.

"Fill in a brief description of things that describe this class. The data you write will be printed and distributed to all classes."

Hirata looked at the paper that he was holding with a confused expression.

Everyone became curious about what Hirata saw.

"For this exam you have to prepare a delegate from each class. The day after tomorrow the delegation group must gather and give a short presentation about the country that describes each class."

"The first day's test is ' State of Sovereignty', the first task you have to complete is to get de facto and de jure recognition from other classes. You are free to do whatever you want to achieve their recognition. State of Sovereignty can be achieved by one de facto and two de jure recognition."

"Sensei, what about third year and first year? Can their statement count as well?" asked Matsushita.

"Classes at different levels cannot participate in providing support, but can help politically."

"It means?" Satou responded.

"If class 3-A has an alliance with class 2-A, you can approach class 3-A to get them persuade class 2-A to vote for recognition. It's like a political game." Horikita gave a brief explanation as an example.

"Besides they can mediate if there is a dispute between classes."

"Yeah, as you can hear from Horikita's explanation."

"Huh? Sensei, I still don't understand." But Ike still didn't catch on well.

"If one of the classes is in conflict, then the class from a different level must mediate and objectively state which side is right and wrong." Hirata repeated what Horikita explained.

"Wait, if class 2-D and class 2-B clash. Then suppose class 3-A intervenes, who determines right and wrong is class 3A?"

"Yes, it's."

"Then how do we make sure class 3-A is really fair in deciding? Could it be they already has an agreement with one of the classes that we fight?"

"That's the problem you have to deal with."

"But did their decision matter?" Horikita asked.

"Class that was stated wrong will be banned from attending daily delegate meetings." Chabashira answered quickly.

"What's the point of attending a delegation meeting? I don't think there's anything to lose by leaving it once or twice." A careless statement from Sudou.

"You are very wrong, at the delegation meeting each class must report the progress of the country (class) has been reached such as what agreements have been agreed upon and with which countries the agreements were made." Chabashira sensei again explained.

"Eh, why do you have to report?"

"If we look at the state structure. Think of the delegation as a foreign representative who reports of their country to the United Nations." Horikita tried to conclude.

"Yes that's right." Chabashira sensei said briefly.

"That means we don't always have to give the real report, I mean like we have an agreement with another class but we don't give that report to the court." This time Yukimura gave his objective opinion.

"Basically, not all state information (class) submitted is the truth, but if false data and lies are discovered during submission, there will be a penalty that must be accepted."

"That means as long as you don't get caught it's okay?" Haruka asked.

"Yes."

"Complicated system." Yukimura grumbled.

Then Chabashira sensei went back to reading the other rules.

"This penalty affects class points. One penalty is worth -20 class points, penalties can be obtained for the absence of delegates, lies in court, disputes between delegates, and so on."

"Oh, so that's why a ban on trial is tantamount to a penalty and it lowers class points."

"Yes."

"You got it, didn't you?"

"Wait sensei, the first day's task is the sovereignty of the country. Then how many days are given to get de facto recognition?" this time Horikita asked again.

"Two days."

"Then after getting the recognition, what's the next task?"

"It's still a secret, about a few hours before the task of state sovereignty ends, the next task will be announced soon. Now, just fill out the paper first, about the delegation can be prepared tomorrow after Ayanokouji and Kushida return."

"Any more questions?"

Everyone agreed to be quiet, they didn't want to hold Chabashira sensei any longer.

Too many questions have been asked, and now they have to discuss the name of the country.

"No sensei, thanks for the explanation."

"Fine, then please continue your discussion. I'll go first."

Finally update.

5-11-21

6.2 Four Seasons

Sakayanagi's Decision

The theme for the second year is the four seasons.

There is actually one problem here. It was clear each class had to choose a different season, but if any of us chose the same season's name, there would be disagreements during the introduction of the country's name.

If both delegation don't want to budge, then a dispute will occur.

However, if one of them succumbs, a negative impression will appear on that class.

If you pay attention to the real state system, in the eyes of other countries, the losing party is definitely considered worthless to be an ally.

Finally, the name of the country can cause a decreases class popularity and threaten the continuity of the exam.

"So what name shall we use, princess?"

The name affair turned out to be more complicated than it actually seemed.

"Hashimoto-kun, don't you have extensive connections with other classes?"

"Huh? That's right."

"Call each class leader, say I want to propose a meeting."

Hashimoto looked confused, but he didn't say much and quickly got to work.

I knew they would not refuse this meeting.

Some time ago every class leader had gathered and was talking.

At first I still underestimated alliances with other classes, but seeing the current situation made me realize that my choice to join them at that time was not wrong.

Kanzaki's Decision

"Huh, de facto and de jure? Why is this topic so heavy." Shibata wore an annoyed expression.

"What's the difference between de facto and de jure?" another student asked.

"De facto is an acknowledgment based on the fact of the existence of a country. While de jure is an official recognition based on law by another country." Kanzaki gave the simplest possible explanation.

But instead of understanding more, his classmates even more questioning its meaning.

"I don't understand, then isn't de facto recognition enough to prove the existence of our class? We don't need other people's recognition, but the condition for obtaining sovereignty is one de facto, what does that mean?"

"That's not enough. Just the word 'exist' doesn't just prove your existence."

"It means?"

"Currently the theme for the second year is Four Seasons, let's just say later we choose The Winter and it turns out class A also submitted the same name. When we lost the dispute and couldn't claim The Winter so in fact our country has no trace of its existence."

"Jesus, so since this naming has been the start of the exam?"

Kanzaki nodded.

"I didn't notice it at all." Shibata slapped his forehead.

"But what does one de facto mean? Does that mean we only need one recognition on behalf of our country?" Yuuki asked.

"I don't think so. I guess one de facto hints at our own claim, meaning as long as we can claim, we are The Winter and the other classes don't want to usurp that name. We've largely completed the de facto recognition."

"Oh, so this de facto is self declare huh? While de jure is a confession from another class." Chihiro responded as well.

"Yes."

"Then what should we do now, Kanzaki?"

"If I'm right, there should be someone asking for a class leaders meeting soon."

"Eh? Really?"

Ting!

A sound came from Kanzaki's cell phone.

Horikita's Decision

"So what's in that paper?" asked Miyamoto.

Hirata then came forward and took the chalk, he wrote on the blackboard.

Country name : Choose one from these name!
1. The Spring
2. The Summer
3. The Autumn
4. The Winter

"Four seasons." Matsushita said.

Government system: (choose one)
1. Monarchy
2. Presidential
3. Parliamentary
4. Communist

"Hey, this is really an exam, isn't it? How come it feels like we are being forced to enter politics?" Shinohara frowned.

It's true, this exam is really complicated when compared to the previous exam. There are a lot of new regulations as well as a very different system.

"It can't be helped, this system was created by the new substitute director. Eventually the exam system changed a lot." Matsushita wrote something down on the paper.

Even though she didn't want to be too flashy, this test required her to exert her abilities.

"Now I'm starting to understand why the student council created a help system like the House of Cards." Koenji laughed briefly in his seat.

"Eh, can you explain more about the house card? What does that have to do with this exam?" Ike looked at Horikita, he remembered Horikita was talking about that.

"If I'm not mistaken the house card is a system that focuses on helping us during sports festivals and cultural festivals. There was no mention it would be useful for the current exam." But Matsushita immediately interrupted.

"Yup, it's useless for this exam. We can't use it." Horikita explained with a calm gaze.

"But it seems like you can use it right?"

"President Nagumo deliberately didn't put it in writing. But I think you can use the system, but personally I think it's useless."

"Can you give an example for that?"

"Well, for example, if two delegates clash over a name. What do you think you will do?" Horikita asked a question.

"Make a deal?" Yukimura said it.

"For that we need an intermediary from another class." Matsushita continued.

"That's an annoying thing." Kei's quip was met with approval from the others.

Horikita nodded, that's right.

"Because of that I think you can use this is system as an agreement with another class. But there's no one will guarantee it works for this exam."

The dispute mediation system created by this exam was less favorable for the lower classes.

Usually the classes are targeted to become Allies are top-ranking classes such as B and A.

Their position will be underestimated by third parties.

"Right, then with the House of Cards we can propose another deal."

"Oh, that's right."

"But if the other side won't accept the challenge, what should we do?" Hirata asked."

"In the first place we didn't use that system. If they refuse it, just let it be." Horikita said it calmly.

"That's right." Kei also interrupted. "It's possible the class chosen as intermediary has already become their alliance. So it's not profitable to bet on cards that can be used during the festival."

This came from Kei.

Of course no class will accept the House of Cards challenge where their cards will be forfeited once used. Better save it for the next event.

Ryuuen's Decision

Government system: (choose one)
1. Monarchy
2. Presidential
3. Parliamentary
4. Communist

"Does the government system also have to be different from other classes?"

"No." Ryuuen answered quickly without thinking.

"Why?"

"Two countries can have the same system of government. But two countries can't claim one name."

"Oh, so there's a personal identity and a shared identity huh?"

"Indeed."

"But what are we going to do now? We can't decide on a name until we know what the other class wants." Ishizaki looked worried.

But as usual Ryuuen didn't think about it at all. Instead he felt this was an interesting opportunity.

"Who said we have to know their class names? We can decide on our country's name right now."

"Eh? Are you sure? What if there's a dispute at the delegation meeting?" Ibuki opposes Ryuuen's decision.

"It doesn't matter, it actually benefits us. By clashing against other classes we prove our class is not afraid of their decisions. We don't need their approval or opinion. We are a nation that stands intact on our stand without outside interference."

The amazing thing is this idea sounds like the nationalists would love so much.

However, some of the students were worried about Ryuuen's aggressive decision.

"Then what if our delegate's representatives lose while fighting for the name? Isn't that the same as humiliating our class?" Tokito didn't seem to like Ryuuen's opinion either.

But Ryuuen didn't give any further explanation, he just said something simple.

"Therefore we must choose the delegates properly."

"Hey, you think—?!"

"I think Ryuuen-kun is right. After all, there's nothing wrong with moving independently. It's not necessarily the other classes didn't betray us even though there was an agreement." Shiina spoke for the first time.

Tokito was quite surprised, "What does that mean?"

"That doesn't mean the other classes will tell us the real name they chose. It could be a trap." Katsuragi gave an explanation.

"So you mean it doesn't matter which choice we choose, both still have risks?"

"That's true, and it's better to move independently than cooperate with them." Katsuragi completely agreed with Ryuuen's decision.

Then Ishizaki quietly approached Ryuuen and whispered. "Hey, then what was the meaning of the last meeting? You didn't intend to cooperate with other classes? But didn't we agree to help each other back then?"

Ryuuen hid his smile. "Hey, don't say anything unnecessary. You think I forgot about the deal?"

Ishizaki was silent with a confused face. This time he really didn't understand what Ryuuen was planning.

But he hoped Ryuuen wouldn't betray the other three classes, they had already agreed to team up and dropped the third and first year.

But Ishizaki was restless.

Recently, Ryuuen often met with the class 1-A. What if Ryuuen threw away his class just for the sake of that girl?

Then his thoughts were dispersed as Shiina drew closer to Ryuuen, she didn't say anything important but Ishizaki overheard her.

"So have you finished reading my book, Ryuuen-kun?"

"Yeah, you can come to my room to get it."

Huh? What? Since when are they close?

Seems like something was missed, Ishizaki was speechless. Meanwhile, his other friends didn't pay any attention to the interaction between Ryuuen and Shiina.

They were too busy listening to the conversation between Tokito and Katsuragi.

Was Ishizaki the only one who noticed this strange thing?

Okay, this all for today.

Actually I don't really care if you leave a comment or not. But, yup lately the comments become more less and less.

5-11-2021

6.3 Coming Back

Kiyotaka POV

When I arrived at class, there was a new nuance that felt a little different.

The thing that bothered me a bit was Yousuke who was sitting next to Kei, listening to my girlfriend talk with an interested expression.

"Eh, Kiyotaka?!"

Kei was surprised when she saw me coming.

That's right, my presence was not so conspicuous till no one noticed my arrival.

Kei immediately ran and hugged me, it was quite unexpected for Kei.

But I know maybe she was venting her frustration all this time. Even though she's the gyaru type and doesn't seem to care about people's opinions, the real Kei is actually very shy.

I hugged Kei back. I actually miss her quite a bit.

"Why didn't you tell me you were here?!" Kei is annoyed.

"I wanted to surprise you."

"Mouu..." As if complaining, she pouts.

"I missed you, Kei." I said that on purpose to reduce her anger.

Kei's face reddened. "Ummm~me-me too-"

"I didn't hear you clearly, can you repeat that?"

"Me too! I miss you too!!" I could imagine the exclamation mark in the sentence.

"Welcome back, Kiyotaka-kun."

This time it was Yousuke who greeted me, Kei had also let go of her embrace and put a reasonable distance between us.

Yeah, actually I'm glad to see they're both doing well. But it wasn't good to see Yousuke getting too close to Kei now.

"Although I'm not sure what has happened so far, but it seems I have to thank you."

I didn't mean to make fun of him. But Yousuke understood my intention.

"You don't need to thank me, basically Karuizawa can handle all her problems on her own. I'm just offering to help as a classmate."

He's sensitive, he knows I'm cornering him. But before I could say anything else suddenly a voice stopped our conversation.

"Can I have a minute of your time, Ayanokouji-kun?"

Horikita Suzune cut off our sweet conversation with a cold tone, without feel of guilty in her face.

I haven't even had a chance to greet my friend from Ayanokouji's group yet. And she coldly interrupted this warm encounter.

"By the way, where is Kushida-san? Shouldn't she be back too?"

Horikita's sudden question made the others realize Kushida wasn't there yet.

Hondou who was previously sitting quietly also stood up and approached me. "Hey, where's Kushida-san? Why hasn't she come yet?"

I've put together various words to explain to them what happened. But none of that seems to make sense.

"She's dropped out."

I can only say that fact.

"W-what?!"

It wasn't just Hondou's scream, but everyone who heard what I said wore surprised expressions.

Yes, they must not have expected this shocking news.

"How could that be?"

Ike, who shouldn't really care about Kushida anymore because he already has a girlfriend, was dumbfounded.

Kei who was standing beside me also looked curious. Actually Kei must not be surprised about this, she knows I want to get rid of Kushida. But she never knew when I would do that.

"Kushida's past is exposed and the student's parents demand to get her out."

"What?!" Everyone is shocked.

What made them even more shocked
because the same thing happened at ANHS, Karuizawa Kei's past was exposed to the public.

But Kushida's fate was different from Kei's, she was expelled from school.

"How did they get her out?! Gosh that's crazy!" Hondou is frustrated.

"What the hell is Kushida's past? Why did the parents ask her to be expelled?"

I can't tell them the truth, this fact only Headmaster Tsubaki and I know.

There's a certain reason why I kicked Kushida out at Sobu instead of ANHS, it's because no matter how I get rid of her there's bound to be a strong effect on Class 2-C.

Expelling Kushida in ANHS is riskier, because Kushida will definitely fight back and ask for support from those around her.

I don't mind if she corners me with that weak evidence. But I had to fight back by exposing her true nature in front of everyone.

There were two problems if it really happened, first the class would be shocked by the reality of Kushida's true nature.

I think Kushida will break the trust between classmates in an instant and this is a bad thing for the future of the class. Not to mention the secrets that she's revealing are causing strife in the classroom, I know Kushida is keeping a lot of classmates' secrets.

The second possibility is Horikita might still defend Kushida.

In order to get rid of those two problems, I had to get Kushida out without needing to fight her head-on.

"I-I didn't expect that, how did Kyou-chan get kicked out." Haruka looked surprised.

"Kikyou-san is such a good person. Why are they expelling her?" Mii chan also started to cry, she was one of Kushida's closest friend.

Whereas Horikita had a complex expression on her face, either she didn't want to believe my words or had a hard time accepting the facts.

It was her gaze was like someone who was so surprised by this fact. Looking back, I never would have imagined Horikita would be quite sad when she thought of Kushida being dropped out.

This scene is also beyond my expectations.

But I know this is the best path I can choose.

Yes, it's better like this.

It's better for you to let Kushida off without knowing her true nature. So no wound will be left in your heart. If you knew what the real Kushida was, maybe you would let her go in anger. But the memory of the betrayal will destroy the very essence of your faith.

Yes, this is a better ending.

My goal wasn't to embarrass Kushida, expose her disgrace and demonize her. The reason I took her out was because she was a threat to the class, like a thorn that could ruin the unity of the class.

I just silently listened to their disbelief, some of the girls who were close to Kushida started crying because of her departure.

Kei who was standing beside me quietly held my hand.

I could tell she felt a little guilty towards Kushida.

If you look at the past, in fact they are not much different, Kushida who pretends to be a good person is liked by everyone. Kei who pretended to be a stubborn rude girl who would never give up in order to maintain her position.

What's wrong with hiding ourselves from others?

Of course I don't blame it. It is natural for everyone to show the best side of themselves in front of others. Only a person as crazy enough as Koenji would wander around proudly without thinking about other people's opinions.

Yeah, I don't really care about this situation. Soon, they would recover from this sadness and being able to stand up again.

I'll watch their development quietly before the strom begin. This peaceful day will disappear soon.

8 November, 2021

6.4 Collide

This timeline is before 5.4 The Meeting

Nagumo POV

"Hey, you dropped this." I called out to a second year girl who was looked quite familiar.

When she turned around, purple eyes and a relieved smile immediately entered my eyes.

I know her, she is Karuizawa Kei.

I remember telling Suzune to tell Karuizawa to face the student council room because the news about her past caused quite a stir in the whole school.

But at that time Karuizawa refused. Her refusal didn't hurt my pride, but it made me even more interested in meeting her.

She said she didn't want the student council to interfere in her personal affairs, she also advised the problem had been resolved in the teacher's room.

It's a shame, even though I purposely reported her case to the school so it would make her mentally shaken. Do you know? Women are most approachable when they are at their lowest.

This isn't the first time I've done something like that.

Too bad, Karuizawa is not easy to get.

She's more stubborn than I thought.

"Thank you, senpai." She looked sincere when she said that.

"Karuizawa, are you okay?"

I tried to say that as gentle as possible while handing her the handkerchief, there was surprise on Karuizawa's expression. Then she took her eyes off me.

"Umm... Yes, I'm fine."

"Are you sure?" I purposely approached her. She looks nervous.

"Sorry for refusing senpai's offer, but my problem is completely over." She remembered about my offer.

"It's okay, I'm just worried about you."

I deliberately smiled at her. Karuizawa still didn't dare to look at me. Now we were standing near a small alley, hardly anyone passing by. But I don't think there's any reason for Karuizawa to be wary of me. Is she afraid?

"Karuizawa, are you afraid of me?" Surprised by my question, Karuizawa immediately raised her face and shook her head.

"Not like that!"

"Then why won't you look at me?"

"T-that-"

"Yes?"

"I-I-"

I patiently waited for her to finish her words.

"I-I-ju-just-ner-nervous-"

Her face was red like a tomato. Hmmm... Interesting. So this is Karuizawa's true nature?

When she was still Hirata's girlfriend, there was no good news and good impressions about her.

But looking at her current nature, she was cute. I can understand why Ayanokouji chose Karuizawa over Honami.

(Actually what Nagumo thought was wrong. Kiyotaka chose Kei because of her loyalty and because they were in the same class. Cute is just a bonus.)

"Why should you be nervous? Did I make you feel depressed?"

"Not really, but senpai is a Student Council President, also Nagumo senpai is famous. I feel nervous when talking to senpai."

"You weren't like this before."

"It's because there's someone else! I get nervous when it's just the two of us."

For some reason Karuizawa's words intrigued me.

"I have something for you."

My words made Karuizawa look at me curiously. I took out a card from my shirt pocket, it was a red joker card. Karuizawa was surprised. She was confused when she looked the card.

"This..."

"The House of Card system is made by the student council. The cards used for game have been specially marked by the student council. There is no possibility that anyone could forge them."

"But senpai, wouldn't it be suspicious if later the cards that were dealt are less than the original?"

"No, this special card is outside the prepared deck."

"W-what??!!"

I smiled, after looking at it for a while Karuizawa's expression was much more attractive than Honami's. Hmmm... I don't think it's a bad idea to specialize her a bit.

"You know that previous year's exam papers can be traded. These cards. You can buy them for a good price."

"But, isn't that cheating?"

"As long as the school doesn't know, something like this can happen."

Karuizawa looked confused, she didn't immediately accept the card I gave her. There was doubt in those purple eyes.

I held Karuizawa's hand, she was surprised but didn't shake my hand. I put the joker card in her hand.

"This card costs 500 thousand personal points, take it. This is a special gift for you."

Karuizawa was still looking at me with an expression of disbelief.

"Senpai, you're not going to just give this away right? What do you want?"

Smart girl, she can quickly understand my purpose.

"You, Karuizawa Kei. Can you keep an eye on Ayanokouji for me?"

"Kiyotaka? Why do you want me to keep an eye on Kiyotaka?" She looked suspicious, her surprised look slightly changed. I know it won't be easy, but I should be able to fool Karuizawa.

"A while ago during the island exams there was a case happened to a class 2-D student, Ayanokouji was one of the suspects."

"So senpai said that was Kiyotaka's fault?" Karuizawa glared at me.

This is a bit of a hassle.

"No, but I need to know the relationship between Ayanokouji and Komiya."

"This is not senpai's job, the school should be the one to find out who attacked Komiya-kun."

Stubborn. She was much harder to convince than Honami. But you could say I prefer someone who is hard to get. That's challenging.

"As a student council member I can guarantee the cleanliness of Ayanokouji from this case. The school will certainly listen carefully to the testimony of a Student Council President."

I said in a firm tone. I could see Karuizawa's eyes starting to shake, it seemed her faith was starting to waver.

"Senpai will defend Kiyotaka?"

"Yes, I will protect Ayanokouji."

I reassured Karuizawa again. She was silent for a moment, not immediately answering my words.

"Alright. I'll help senpai."

Karuizawa accepted the joker card I gave, I smiled gently after hearing her approval.

With this my plan to destroy Ayanokouji has gone according to plan.

"Hey, how did you do that?"

Ryuuen appeared from behind a dark alley, Kei who had cleaned her hands immediately threw the handkerchief into the garbage.

"Do what?"

"How can you stutter like someone in love in front of Nagumo?"

For a moment there was silence, then Kei chuckled.

"I just imagined he was Kiyotaka."

"Tch, your acting has gotten better."

"I don't need your compliment."

"So what? Did you record everything?" Kei drew closer to Ryuuen. Ryuuen showed the cell phone in his hand.

"Everything is recorded clearly."

"Good."

"Aren't you afraid of Nagumo? He could just retaliate for what you did."

"I am not afraid."

"Huh? Since when did you become this brave?"

"Kiyotaka said I can live as I please as I want and do whatever I like. He will protect me after all."

"Are you crazy? If you get into trouble with Nagumo, Ayanokouji could just dumped you."

"Why did he dump me?"

Ryuuen looked at Kei not understanding.

"Can't you see what we have Ryuuen-kun? With this video we can expose the student council fraud. This is enough to threaten Nagumo senpai's position."

Ryuuen understood the reason Kei told him to record this video. But he felt this was not enough to bring down Nagumo.

"But I don't think this is enough. You do realize how powerful Nagumo is, right?"

"Huh? Who said this was the end of my plan?" Kei's words made Ryuuen frown.

"This is just the beginning, Ryuuen-kun. After this there are still many more traps that we must prepare to take down Nagumo senpai."

"Is that true?"

"Yeah, and we're not the ones who will execute Nagumo senpai. But Kiyotaka."

"Ayanokouji?"

"Yeah, it's his birthday present. Wouldn't it be nice to present a surprise like this on his birthday?"

Kei smiled as she took her cellphone from Ryuuen's hand then walked away leaving him.

Ting!

A message notification pops on Ryuuen's cell phone.

How? What did Karuizawa senpai do to Nagumo senpai ?

Ryuuen looked at Kei, then his phones one by one. Looks like he's stuck with crazy women.

Return to the original timeline.

All the delegates were gathered in a large room, the tables and chairs had been arranged in a big circle for the purpose of the exam.

In every corner of the room stood the examiner, while the homeroom teacher waited outside the classroom, staring from the window.

The chairman of the session for determining the name is student council president.

Nagumo sat in the main seat with a hammer, while Horikita sat beside him as the moderator guiding the meeting.

"Alright, this meeting will begin. The name of the country, the country's system, and who is the leader of the country will be presented by each class representative."

Horikita took out a piece of paper from the box.

Class 2-B.

The delegation was Shibata Sou, he immediately delivered his class report.

"Class 2-B chose the name The Summer. The government system is Communist and the president is Kanzaki Ryuuji."

It was a bold act. Reveal the identity of their leader.

Nagumo just smiled, he didn't expect it wasn't Ichinose Honami. Has class 2-B left Honami yet?

"Does anyone disagree with the name Class 2-B chose?"

Once again everyone was silent.

Then Nagumo invited the audience to ask questions. This time no one asked any questions. Instead, Nagumo asked Shibata.

"Shibata, may I know why you chose Kanzaki? Isn't your class leader Ichinose Honami?"

Obviously that's an impolite question. If in genuine country affairs, Nagumo has violated ethics. But the exam observers didn't stop that.

Shibata took a deep breath. "Honestly Ichinose-san is a good leader and we all sincerely love her. But in order to move forward we need a leader who is able to make difficult decisions. If it's Kanzaki, he can confidently sacrifice himself for the sake of his friends. It's a difficult thing for anyone to do, but Kanzaki is able to do it. Kanzaki and Ichinose are both important figures for class 2-B. But this time, Kanzaki has to take a bigger role."

That's a touching statement, it turns out that Class 2-B really respects Kanzaki and Ichinose.

The sense of friendship in their class is not joke.

Nagumo just smiled. He immediately knocked on the hammer, class 2-B's name officially became The Summer.

"Okay, next."

"Class 1-C."

The delegation of class 1-C are Tsubaki Sakurako and Utomiya Riku. Tsubaki stood up, though there was clear displeasure on her face.

"Class 1-C chose the name The Cloud, the government system is parliamentary, the president is Utomiya Riku."

Not long after Tsubaki's statement, a delegation from class 1-B immediately raised his hand.

It's Yagami Takuya. He smiled when he was allowed to protest by Nagumo.

"Our class also takes the name The Cloud."

Tsubaki's face hardened. "You can change it now, we claim the name first."

True, it's easier to give up. But Yagami's stand proves that he is ready to start a clash with Class 1-C.

"It doesn't matter who claims first, what matters is who is considered won the name by the trial participants."

"Then what's your argument? You just stand and oppose, why should the other delegates agree you won this name when we said it first?"

"That applies to you too, why did the other delegates have to agree on that name for your class?"

Yagami widened his smile.

This is weird propaganda.

Yagami continued to corner Tsubaki.

For people who knew their closeness would definitely be confused, Utomiya didn't even stop staring at them with a confused expression.

"Then let's choose other class chose who the winner for this name." Nagumo interrupted their argument.

As chairman of the trial, he is the one who has the right to determine which class has the right to adjudicate disputes between other classes.

"Class 2-C, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka and Hirata Yousuke. You have the right to decide this case."

Yagami smiled widely as he looked at Kiyotaka who was sitting quietly on his chair.

Nagumo himself was getting interested in what would happen next.

To be continued...

The next chapter will show the debate and how Ayanokouji chooses the class that wins the name.

While the final results of the exam are summarized as follows.

Result for each class:

1-A The Sun
1-B The Moon
1-C The Cloud
1-D The Wind

2-A The Autumn
2-B The Summer
2-C The Spring
2-D The Winter

3-A The Mountain
3-B The Ocean
3-C The Waterfall
3-D The Island

19 November, 2021

6.5 We Aren't Same

"I am sorry, maybe this part a little bit boring and complicated . I hope you can understand the point I directed."

-Author

Kiyotaka POV

"I will choose class 1-C."

I said it without hesitation.

Yagami might have predicted my choice, he's looking at me intently.

"What is the reason senpai choose her?"

In the rules of this exam, there is no mention at all of the limits of what can be said or not said. That means, I'm free to say anything to bring anyone down. Nor say anything to defend anyone.

Even if the things I say will reveal someone's secret in this trial.

In reality the main purpose of the special exams was to defend your own class as best as possible, other class should be considered as a threat.

"In the island exams, the one who controlled the entire first year is Tsubaki Sakurako. I would obviously choose Tsubaki's class to earn the name The Cloud, making Tsubaki an opponent will make things difficult for my class in the later stages of the trial."

It's not completely a lie, despite the fact I don't care about Tsubaki controlling the first year.

The main point is I can't lose the argument here.

Some people were surprised by what I said. It seemed they never expected that Tsubaki would be the leader of the first year in the island exams.

Tsubaki also narrowed her eyes. Of course she felt a little annoyed with the way I defended her.

"Oh, I see? But do you have any proof of that?" Yagami didn't back down.

Strange, why so stubborn just because of a name?

This is just the beginning of the exam, it's not good to make a fight that will only show a negative impression.

If the person doing it was Housen or Ryuuen it made sense, but Yagami wasn't the type to directly provoke others.

I glanced at Nagumo, he seemed to be enjoying the spectacle.

"Senpai, you must decide things fairly." Yagami spoke again.

"Who is better between the two of us? Who deserves the name The Cloud more? Ayanokouji senpai, I hope you decide this fairly."

To be honest the commotion Yagami made was meaningless.

From the beginning I already knew who should get the name The Cloud. I looked at Tsubaki, this was the promise we made in Sobu. I would certainly keep my promise.

"Tsubaki, I want you to answer honestly. You're the one controlling the first year on the island exam, right?"

Tsubaki was surprised when I called her name, her violet eyes turned to me. She couldn't run away from the question.

While Utomiya who was sitting beside her froze. Yagami glared at me, apparently not expecting the evidence I gave was Tsubaki's confession.

"That's..."

"Senpai, that's not real evidence! You could have pressured her to admit it." Yagami cut off Tsubaki's answer.

"Why would I do that Yagami? This name contest is a trivial matter. Between you and Tsubaki anyone can get it. It's a bit stupid to drag another class into deciding matters between the two of you."

"First, Tsubaki has already stated her class chose the name The Cloud."

"Secondly, the fact she once controlled a first year on the island exam would certainly make any delegation consider Class 1-C a strong alliance."

"These two reasons are enough to make anyone choose their class."

Yagami looked annoyed, but he hid it in his bright smile.

"You're still talking nonsense. I was asking where is the evidence that Tsubaki leads the first year? Without that point you have no right to say her class is better than mine. You've made me an unfair decision."

Makes sense.

That is indeed a valid argument.

"I already asked didn't I? Was it really Tsubaki the leader or not?"

"What if she's lying?" Yagami insisted. Even though Tsubaki didn't say anything.

Funny, is Yagami protecting Tsubaki right now?

"Yagami, what kind of drama are you guys actually playing? Don't try to lie. You and Tsubaki weren't enemies from the start. Right?"

Finally the fact was brought up.

Enough of the drama, I don't want to prolong the conversation just because of Yagami's play.

Yagami raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"

"I keep photos of you guys together in Sobu. Don't get me wrong, they're not illegal photos. There are some photos that were taken during the cultural festival being held there. You two look totally inseparable."

The whole delegation was shocked at what I said. Indeed, among the delegates present it was only me, Yagami, and Tsubaki who were the group sent to Sobu.

"You want more evidence? All second year students who go to Sobu can testify about your relationship."

"So now you have to answer, why are you fussing about this?"

In reality maybe Yagami wanted to frame me.

But I don't understand.

He did not prepare any preparations for this debate.

His defeat was clear.

And I can see his satisfied smile.

Yagami enjoyed this stupid debate.

Weird boy.

"Then I give up, I'll let Tsubaki get the name The Cloud."

Yagami immediately sat back down with a calm expression. Of course he had to admit defeat, otherwise how many more secrets had to be uncovered to keep his mouth shut.

I know, from the start Yagami didn't want to hide his relationship with Tsubaki. That means he purposely made me state this in public.

Then regarding the fact Tsubaki was the first year leader in the island exams, actually Yagami probably didn't expect me to say that.

Therefore he immediately objected vehemently.

But Yagami's purpose of starting the debate and ending it was suddenly clear in my eyes.

Huh, you're wrong Tsubaki.

We aren't the same. Yagami and I were clearly completely different.

Flashback. The agreement in Sobu .

"What? You want me to reveal the fact Yagami finding out about Kei's past?"

I frowned at Tsubaki's offer.

"Why would I do that?"

"Yagami wants to drop Nagumo senpai from his position, he must expose Nagumo's bad deeds. With the fact Nagumo has abused his position in the student council and did bad things then he can be demoted from the student council position."

"Yagami can do that by himself, why should I get involved?"

Of course I don't want to interfere in what Yagami wants to do.

That boy, he was definitely someone from the white room.

I didn't want to take the risk and instead helped his plan to get me out.

However Tsubaki's expression became complicated.

"I don't want to be senpai's enemy, nor do I want Yagami to fight senpai."

Surprisingly enough.

Someone like Tsubaki cared about Yagami. Moreover, she did this behind Yagami's back.

"Yagami won't like it if he finds out what you're doing behind his back."

Tsubaki looked down. "Senpai is right, he would be very angry if he found out about this."

"Then why are you still doing it?"

"I don't know, but I think I have to do this." Tsubaki answered honestly.

Maybe it was just instinct, she could definitely sense the hostility from Yagami towards me. And it seemed she felt Yagami had no chance of defeating me, so she tried to interfere to stop the bad possibility that would befall Yagami.

Did their relationship develop in an unexpected direction?

I was quite surprised when I heard this request came from Tsubaki.

"But what benefit will I get if I help Yagami take down Nagumo? Yagami is a person who hates me, you could say he is the one who wants to destroy me the most. Why am I helping him? And why are you asking for my help? You can ask other students, for example there are Ichinose and Horikita."

That's right, there isn't the slightest advantage I can get from helping Tsubaki.

Yagami is my enemy.

It's better for Tsubaki to ask other people for help to carry out Yagami's plan, not just expose it in front of me.

However Tsubaki had a sure look in her eyes. "Senpai, isn't there a statement the enemies of your enemies are your future friends"

"Yagami is an enemy, Nagumo is also an enemy. I don't think of any of them as friends or alliances."

That's my honest answer. Tsubaki nodded.

"Yes, that's true. But isn't it better to keep your enemies closer and watch them carefully."

"That's strange logic."

"If senpai helps Yagami get rid of Nagumo, I will tell senpai all of Yagami's plans."

"You betrayed Yagami?"

It was hard to believe Tsubaki would do something like this.

"I didn't betray him, I'm protecting Yagami right now."

I looked at Tsubaki, there was a strong determination in her eyes. She was sure what she was doing now was the right thing.

Actually I'm a little curious why Tsubaki could think betraying Yagami would protect him?

I mean, is Tsubaki tricking me right now?

Teaming up with Tsubaki wasn't such a good idea.

Seeing her actions now already shows she's not someone I can trust.

Tsubaki's priority was to protect Yagami, which meant she could cut off our cooperation at any time when Yagami was desperate.

She doesn't want to fight me.

But she would still be on Yagami's side.

She wanted me to help Yagami, in exchange she would tell me Yagami's plan.

What does it mean? I can only conclude one thing.

"You want me to stop Yagami because you think he will end up losing to me?"

Tsubaki was silent. That means what I said is true.

"Why are you doing all this for Yagami?" I asked curiously.

Tsubaki looked me in the eye. "Senpai and Yagami share the same secret. You also harbor painful wounds and suffering, even though it's never said. But I can feel that Yagami has gone through a lot of things that turned him into this."

"Honestly I don't want to see Yagami break down. I want to see how he develops and see him enjoy high school life here normally. I think because of the time I spent with him, I want him to be happy in this place. That is my sincere wish."

That, I was speechless when I heard Tsubaki's words.

Tsubaki has sharp instincts. I know it.

But I don't understand her way of thinking and doing all this for Yagami's sake.

What was happened between the two of them till Tsubaki became like this?

Yes, although I'm curious.

But I have to decide about Tsubaki's offer first.

"Your offer is interesting. But you can't guarantee your loyalty to me. If one day something happens that demands you choose between me and Yagami. You will definitely be on Yagami's side."

Tsubaki fell silent when she heard my answer. She can't go against it because what I said is the truth.

As I was preparing to leave, Tsubaki suddenly said something.

"There's one more thing."

I turned my head.

"There is one more thing senpai should know."

"What's that?"

"Karuizawa Kei's biggest secret."

I fell silent and looked at Tsubaki who was looking down with a gloomy face. There was a hint of emotion filling her expression.

"About the wound on her waist. That secret, I know the truth behind her wound."

To be continued...

Let me explain a little.

What actually happened. Yagami deliberately wanted to make Kiyotaka speak in public , letting everyone see Kiyotaka's speaking ability.

On this side, Yagami also wanted to play with Kiyotaka .

Then Kiyotaka did teaming up with Tsubaki . Tsubaki informs Kiyotaka all of Yagami's plans , and Kiyotaka must prevent Yagami from carrying out his plans .

What happened during the debate had been messed up by Kiyotaka . Revealing Tsubaki's identity in front of the court was beyond Yagami's prediction .

Yagami only wants Kiyotaka reveals his relationship with Tsubaki . Not a problem in the island exam. Because there's a secret in the island exam that can't be said any further . If Kiyotaka spoke again, perhaps there would be new facts he would reveal . Yagami had to prevent that.

The next chapter will discuss Komiya's attack.

21 November, 2021

SS Yagami Takuya

"What the hell are you doing, Tsubaki?"

I looked at her with a sharp gaze. I know Tsubaki has something behind my back. But I didn't expect she would interfere with my plans.

"I didn't know Ayanokoji-senpai would bring up exam problems on unhabitat island."

"No, no, that's not what I mean," I rubbed my face in frustration.

"I mean what are you doing? Why did you tell him my plan?"

"You want to take down Nagumo-senpai right? You want to eliminate everyone who stands in your way against Ayanokoji-senpai. Then why not cooperate with senpai? After all, you two have the same enemy."

"He is also my enemy, Tsubaki! He is the one I want to destroy!"

Tsubaki didn't change her expression at all.

"But this isn't the time for you to fight Ayanokoji-senpai. You're not ready to do that yet."

"Why did you set me up?"

"You promised to grant my wish. Now I want you to cooperate with Ayanokoji-senpai to take down Nagumo-senpai."

I bit my lip, she's right. I did promise to grant whatever Tsubaki's request was.

"Listen to me Yagami, right now the ones who will hinder you from fighting Ayanokoji-senpai are Nagumo senpai, Ryuuen-senpai, and Sakayanagi-senpai."

I just listened to her words.

"From what I heard the second year students have already formed an alliance. So it will be difficult for you to get rid of Ryuuen-senpai and Sakayanagi-senpai."

"Hey, Tsubaki. You think I'm afraid to fight them all?"

My voice sounded heavy, but I tried to smile in front of her. I touched her silver hair and fiddled it with my fingers.

"I have no reason to hide, nor do I intend to hold back. I can destroy all three of them at once."

Tsubaki looked surprised, her violet eyes shaking as she looked at me.

Then a voice interrupted our conversation.

"Oops... Am I disturbing you guys?"

It was Amasawa Ichika, she covered her mouth with a face pretending to be surprised.

Tsubaki looked at Ichika sharply. She notices Ichika's mocking expression.

"Ara~ what are you doing here with Tsubaki-chan, Takuya?"

Without fear Ichika approached and stood beside me.

"How are you going to excuse yourself if someone else comes and see the two of you like this? I mean, isn't it strange to see the two leaders from different classes have a intimate chat?"

I smiled thinly and didn't answer either of Ichika's questions.

"Perfect times, Ichika."

Tsubaki gave me a confused look, especially because of my strange friendliness at Ichika's arrival.

"The one who will take care of Ryuuen and Sakayanagi is Ichika." I say calmly.

"Hey Takuya you make me sound like I am your alliance. I'm not doing this for you, you know!" Ichika nudged my arm.

This girl... She really piss me off.

"I know, but indirectly you have helped me to get rid of them."

"What does this mean, Yagami?" Tsubaki finally asked me.

But instead of me, it was Ichika who laughed evilly while sticking her body to me.

"Huh? You don't know, Tsubaki? I'm a special person for Takuya. So we shared a sweet little secret without you knowing."

"Special?" Tsubaki's face looks irritated.

"Ignore her, she's got a terrible level of hallucinations."

"You're cruel, even though I'm your friend~"

Tsubaki looks even more irritated by Ichika's presence.

"Now can you explain what exactly you are planning?"

I looked at Tsubaki. "How can I do that? You're going to tell Ayanokoji all my plans."

Ichika laughed, "Your dog is unfaithful, Takuya. Tsubaki is clearly inferior in quality to Karuizawa-senpai."

"What are you saying?!" Tsubaki glared at Ichika.

"Takuya, please protect me."

I don't understand why I got caught between this stupid conversation.

"Stop before I get really mad."

My words made Ichika stop bothering Tsubaki and Tsubaki also looked back at me seriously.

"You know the reason why I wanted to take down Nagumo? It's because he's set a trap to get Ayanokoji out. Right now, Nagumo is my biggest rival. As long as he's around, Ayanokoji won't face me seriously."

"Then the reason Ichika helped me do this is because she asked me to collect evidence of Karuizawa's bullying."

Tsubaki looked at Ichika. "Why do you need that evidence?"

"Maybe you don't know about this Tsubaki-chan. But right now I'm trying to play with Karuizawa-senpai. The problem is Ayanokoji-senpai promised to get rid of me if I destroy Karuizawa-senpai and kicked me out of school."

Actually I didn't give all of the evidence that I gathered to Nagumo, to be precise there were some of piece I gave only to Ichika for the smooth running of her plan.

Tsubaki didn't even hold onto this evidence. Only Ichika and I kept all the copies.

"I know you told Ayanokoji about Karuizawa's secret. Therefore Ayanokoji must be aware that he can't just let Ichika being expelled."

"That's right, thank you, Takuya. Thanks to you I was able to play with Karuizawa-senpai and be safe from the threat of dropping out from Ayanokoji-senpai."

Again Ichika deliberately clung to me. This girl is really annoying.

"Then what do you mean by Amasawa taking care of Ryuuen-senpai and Sakayanagi-senpai?"

"Oh, about that Ryuuen-senpai has become my dog while Arisu-senpai is still in the untouchable zone."

"You can't handle it yet, Ichika?" I ask to her.

"She has a lot of bodyguards, it's a bit difficult to trap her."

"Wait, I don't understand. So all this time you were helping Yagami to get Ayanokoji-senpai out too?" Tsubaki looked at Ichika in surprise.

Ichika pursed her lips. "Duh, your brain isn't usually slow. I have no intention of helping Takuya to expelle Ayanokoji-senpai. But Takuya's current plan isn't to get rid of Ayanokoji-senpai but to get rid of everyone who could potentially interfere with his 1 vs 1 fight against senpai. This is very easy to understand, you know. How can you didn't know this?"

Tsubaki's face hardened at Ichika's teasing.

"Tsubaki you should know about this, whatever plan of mine you leaked to Ayanokoji is useless. I don't plan to expelle him now. My priority is to get rid of everyone who will interfere me against him in the future. Do you understand?"

I'm saying this to make Tsubaki realizes whatever she's doing behind my back, I'll know it.

Also I want to show her my true strength.

"Are you sure she'll just shut up?" Ichika asked me after Tsubaki left.

"No, of course she will tell Ayanokoji about this."

"Then why are you keeping such an unfaithful person?" I'm laughing.

"What's the difference with you? Ryuuen is secretly helping Karuizawa. Isn't that the same thing Tsubaki did?"

"I did let Ryuuen-senpai do that, after all I'm only asking for his help not asking for his loyalty."

That's true, but it's also the same thing with Tsubaki.

"I'm also just asking Tsubaki to do as I tell her." I muttered.

"Yeah, but look, she's doing things behind your back."

"Hmm... Well, it's fine."

"Huh? That easy?"

"I already said I don't care about Ayanokoji finding out about me or my plans. I'm confident I can fight him no matter what the circumstances."

Ichika looked at me as if she saw a madman.

"Okay you are crazy. But are you sure you'll let Tsubaki-chan do whatever she pleases?"

"Yeah, no problem. I've promised to grant her wish. Right now she's asking me to cooperate with Ayanokoji. Even if it's a stupid wish, at least I have no problem granting it."

"Huh, once you come back don't change the White Room to the Pink Room."

"What?"

Ichika ignored me and immediately left me.

Pink Room? What is she talking about?

Thanks for reading.

22 November, 2021

7.1 Conflict

Kiyotaka POV

The Battle Royale special exam had been going on for almost a week, with only a day remaining until the final task of the exam.

For now there's no problem. The task after determining the name was to build alliances with other classes, coincidentally because all the second years had agreed long ago to cooperate. No particular problem occurred.

Although yesterday during the meeting there was a bit of an argument between Ryuuen's class and Sakayanagi's class, it all ended peacefully.

In addition there is the task of determining the destination of field trips, Hokkaido, Kyoto, and Okinawa.

In the end after a long debate of each delegate, the winner was the third year group who chose Hokkaido.

Nothing suspicious so far until the last day came.

This time Nagumo was no longer sitting at the president's desk, but sat as part of the delegation with a calm smile. Instead, a teacher announced the final assignment.

"Now it's your job to get de jure recognition. Please see a list of what countries you have to convince yourself to do."

When I recalled it again, this de jure and de facto task had been given since the first day, but the trial was only de facto.

It turned out that de jure was tried on the last day of the exam. I looked at the paper that had just been handed out, it had the names The Wind (1-D) and The Mountain (3-A) written on it.

Housen and Nagumo's class.

Huh, this is going to be a bit of a hassle.

Whereas I could see Nagumo widening his smile at his desk, somehow it seemed he already knew that my class had to receive recognition from his class.

"If you fail to get two de jure votes, then you will have two choices. The first is a reduction of 450 cp and 10,000 personal points for six months. Or you have to submit one student's name for expulsion. If you choose to expell a student, you can get 100 class point."

Everyone fell silent upon hearing the words of expulsion, dropping out was nothing new in Kudou Ikusei. But still it is a feeling of fear that is always felt by every student.

"Is there anything you want to ask?"

I think, Nagumo will trap our class in this task. Or rather he would set me up.

"Sensei, how do we get de jure recognition from other classes? Do we have to convince them at all costs?"

Nagumo's voice reverberated through the room, as usual he displayed an extraordinary amount of confidence.

The teachers looked at each other. "Yeah, you guys have to convince them at all costs."

"Then what if they put unreasonable conditions?"

This time the teachers were silent. They gave no answer at all.

And the tension grew as Nagumo widened his smile with a conclusion, "Okay, I understand. Thank you sensei."

There was only one answer to the attitude of the teachers to Nagumo's question, which was that anything was permissible to gain de jure recognition.

If you have to bribe, resort to violence, threaten, or even other offenses to get a de jure confession. All are permitted by implication.

The silence of the teachers meant that ' you are free to do anything as long as there is no evidence to show your offence'.

Honestly that's a terrible statement.

But considering it's the system Tsukishiro created, it lessens my surprise. Of course he wanted to get rid of me as best he could.

Under the guise of a special exam, Tsukishiro implements a new rule that exempts all kinds of offences.

With this anyone can injure or attack me openly.

I raised my face, looking at both Nagumo and Hosen.

Now my head is valued at 20 million points.

I think I can guess what conditions they'll ask for de jure approval.

What do you think I should do to turn things around?

"Isn't that crazy huh?" Shibata said while walking by Kanzaki's side.

Kanzaki nodded, "I think other classes could put very cruel conditions on us."

"Oh yeah, isn't that Ryuuen?" Shibata pointed at Ryuuen who was talking to his class delegate.

It seemed they had just reported what happened during the meeting.

"Hey, Ryuuen. What are you guys talking about?"

Ryuuen glanced at him, sighed then looked at Kanzaki.

"Could you manage to keep your friend from interfering in other people's business? Who in this world would dare to ask openly about the secret talks of another class?" Ryuuen sounded really irritated.

But Kanzaki responded calmly. "Ryuuen, don't you have a grudge against Class 1-B?"

Ryuuen looked at Kanzaki. "How do you know?"

Since the first day of the special exam Kanzaki noticed that Ryuuen's class delegates often paid attention to Yagami, the representative of class 1-B.

Even sometimes outside the classroom, Kanzaki could feel someone staring at Yagami from a distance.

And, Kanzaki thought Yagami noticed that he was being watched but he didn't seem worried at all.

"What a coincidence, class 1-B has to get recognition from my class." Kanzaki looked at Ryuuen seriously.

Now Ryuuen's eyebrows sharpen. "In exchange you can persuade Class 1-A to give their de jure confession? This way I'll let you set the conditions for Class 1-B."

This is a win-win solution, Kanzaki knows that recently Ryuuen is close to a student in Class 1-A and Ryuuen is also eyeing Yagami.

Kanzaki only gave Ryuuen the chance to take revenge in exchange for him getting the de jure confession they needed.

"Oh My..." Ryuuen let out a laugh.

"You're smart, that's true. It would be easier this way." Ryuuen clenched his fists, veins popping up on his forehead every time he heard Yagami's name.

"I want class 1-B to hand Yagami Takuya over. I want to crush him into he feels nothing than despair."

Kanzaki pretended not to hear the plan. He would ignore the offense Ryuuen wanted to commit.

"You agree to my terms?"

Kanzaki just nodded, Ryuuen immediately smiled and patted his shoulder.

"Good, you are indeed better than Ichinose. See you later."

As soon as Ryuuen left, Shibata immediately approached Kanzaki.

"Are you sure about that Kanzaki? You let Ryuuen take over the matters of class 1-B? They're really going to beat up the boy named Yagami you know!" Shibata looked worried.

But Kanzaki didn't need to think twice about it. He simply shrugged as he said,

"This is the price I must pay to reach class A. I don't mind doing dirty things for it, Shibata."

"You're cruel."

"Are you regretting that you chose me as the leader?"

Shibata was silent for a moment, he sighed then shook his head.

"No, you are indeed the person most worthy of being the leader. Even though your decision was cruel, I know you did all this for our class. Sorry if my words hurt you."

"No problem, let's go. We have to convey this to the class immediately."

Nagumo POV

As I exited the room, I accidentally saw a blonde haired girl standing in the corridor, leaning against the wall whistling. Karuizawa Kei.

I certainly remember her figure well.

"Good morning, Karuizawa." She turned around, surprised by my greeting.

"Good morning senpai." She smiled at me.

I want to call her by her first name, will she allow it?

"Kei, I'll call you Kei from now on. You don't mind right?"

Her face turned red from what I said. Looks like I'll have to see Honami soon, if I see Kei too often I'll fall for her.

"What are you doing here?"

"I—I was waiting for Kiyotaka."

Oh, so she's waiting for her boyfriend.

"I saw he was still talking to Hirata inside."

"Oh I see, then I'll just go."

Maybe Kei was worried that her existence would only interfere and decided to leave first.

"Wait a minute, why are you in such a hurry? You can wait while talking to me."

I held Kei's hand and made her unable to leave. Her face was getting redder and for some reason it was so cute.

"You know what? You look so cute."

I said it as a compliment, Kei looked even more nervous. Her quivering eyes and her nervous bitten lips made me even more attracted to her.

"Hey, if you want. I have proof of your bullying in middle school. I'll help you catch those criminals, I'll help you get your revenge."

Kei raised her face in shock, her flushed face still just as cute. But I could see the glint of anger in her eyes.

I just smiled at her, showing my sincerity behind the desire of wanting her completely.

I want everything that Ayanokouji has, I want to destroy him by taking everything that belongs to him.

Be it the confidant of a classmate, his best friend, or even his girlfriend. I want to have all of that.

But suddenly a voice interrupts my imagination, a strong hand gripped mine until it slipped from Kei's hand.

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka stood in front of me with a look that gave me goosebumps instantly.

"What are you doing, Nagumo?"

To be Continued...

2 December 2021.

7. 2 True Leader

Kiriyama POV

When I reached the front of the exam room, I saw Ayanokouji gripping Nagumo's hand with a sharp gaze.

I couldn't hear clearly what they were talking about, but Nagumo looked so angry at Ayanokouji while the other person just blinked without any fear.

I wanted to separate the two of them, but I thought it was better to just watch from a distance.

However the figure of a silver haired girl suddenly passed me, since when did she walk behind me? I didn't notice her at all.

"Hey, could you not be here, Nagumo? You guys are blocking the way."

Kiryuuin confidently stood between Ayanokouji and Nagumo, not long after Kiryuuin interrupted, the blonde girl beside Ayanokouji immediately hugged his arm.

"Kiyotaka, let's go now. I'm very hungry."

I don't know if she did it on purpose or not, but I guess that girl named Karuizawa didn't stop Ayanokouji and Nagumo on purpose from the start.

Until Kiryuuin came to interrupt, then she join in separating the two people.

"You're really annoying." Nagumo massaged his forehead at the arrival of Kiryuuin.

"I'm more bothered by your presence." Kiryuuin charged back at Nagumo.

"You really live as you please, don't you?" Nagumo said sarcastically.

"At least I'm not living as your puppet." Kiryuuin's reply was sharper.

Then Kiryuuin glanced at Ayanokouji, and looked back at Nagumo.

"After Horikita-senpai's graduation you changed the target of your obsession huh? What a shame."

Nagumo was about to reply, but Kiryuuin immediately spoke again.

"You must beat Nagumo to death, Kohai-kun." She said as she patted Ayanokouji's shoulder then glanced at Nagumo who was inflamed with anger.

Yes, arguing like this was a common thing between Nagumo and Kiryuuin.

"See you later."

After that Kiryuuin walked away like a passing storm, Karuizawa and Ayanokouji who had no reason to remain any longer immediately left, leaving Nagumo staring in annoyance.

Nagumo's face looked hideous from afar, his usual charisma and charm disappeared completely. There were only veins imprinted on his forehead, as well as great anger hidden behind his tightly closed mouth.

I approached Nagumo slowly, wordlessly giving the report he requested. Pretending not to see everything that happened earlier, Nagumo didn't even bother to look at me or say thank you and took the sheet of paper right away.

"Eh?"

Nagumo was shocked as the paper in his hand fell to the floor, I looked at his hand which was shaking violently inside him, once again not commenting on what happened.

"What are you looking at? Quickly get that paper again!" He shouted annoyed and went ahead of me.

I picked up the paper that Nagumo had dropped, I knew this wasn't a good idea.

However... Looks like I should stop pretending to be on his side.

I took my phone and typed a message.

That's right, from the start my side with Nagumo wasn't real. It's just how do I convince him that all this time I was just pretending?

Kei POV

"Where are we going?"

Since we left Nagumo-senpai, Kiyotaka didn't speak to me at all but grabbed my hand quite hard, but not to the point of making me feel hurt.

We walked hand in hand. Some students saw us, it made me a little embarrassed. But Kiyotaka didn't seem to mind that at all.

Our steps stopped in front of the girl's toilet. I'm confused what we're doing here.

"Go inside and wash your hands."

Kiyotaka said without further explanation. I smiled briefly, though it wasn't obvious from his expression. But he seems to be jealous.

I immediately washed my hands, when I returned to face Kiyotaka, he already took out a wet tissue and wiped my hands again.

He took my hand, touched it gently, his big hand and slender fingers tracing every inch of my palm carefully.

My face reddened because of his treatment.

"You know, Kei. I do allow you to do whatever you want. But letting someone like Nagumo touch you isn't a wise choice. I don't like sharing what's mine."

Deg!

I—I—it's be—be—really, Kiyotaka right?

Gosh, I even stuttered in my own mind.

How embarrassing you are, Kei!

I looked at Kiyotaka, his eyes not leaving me. My heart was beating louder and louder, I instantly forgot about Nagumo-senpai's disgusting face. Seeing Kiyotaka made senpai's face disappear without a trace from my head.

"Tonight you have to go to my room, I will give you punishment."

Kiyotaka POV

During breaktime, Housen and Nanase suddenly came to class 2-D. Since everyone knew they had to get de jure recognition from Housen's class, no one dared to scold Housen.

"Hehehe... So what should I do in this class?" Housen laughed with a scary expression.

He looked at each student in our class one by one.

To be honest I'm a little worried about Housen, I hope he's not asking for something impossible to do.

It's not that I can't reverse him back, but if this matter can be resolved properly, then I'd prefer that way.

"Hey you, I remember you two meddling in my business." Housen pointed at Horikita and Sudou.

Thanks to his actions, everyone looked at them with confused expressions. Housen smiled broadly, "I want to sit here. No problem right?"

Housen sat on Hondou's table, at that time Hondou glared and almost cursing at Housen. But he soon remembered they had to do what Housen said.

"You, your name is Sudou Ken right? Now I want you to slap that black-haired girl in the face."

What an impudent request.

Sudou's body trembled at the command Housen gave. He clenched his fists while Horikita stared disdainfully at Housen.

This must have been a request that had completely brought down her self-esteem.

"You damn brat!" Sudou instead ran towards Housen, about to hit him like he did last time.

I don't want to make a fuss, I don't want Sudou to irritate Housen even more or vice versa.

Therefore, before Sudou reached Housen and threw his fist, I quickly kicked the table Housen was sitting on until the table leg broke and made Housen fall on the floor.

BRAKK!!!

The sound of the table crashing along with Housen fallen.

The whole class was shocked by what I did, even Sudou froze in a punching pose on the spot.

Nanase, who was shocked, immediately helped Housen up. Housen glared at me, as if he wanted to kill me right now. Veins appeared around his forehead and neck.

"Don't make a fuss here." I said calmly as if nothing happened.

Housen stepped forward, came closer to me and grabbed me by the collar.

"Even though I was being kind. I only told Sudou to slap that bitchy girl, but you made it more complicated huh, Ayanokouji-senpai?"

There was a tone of mockery and disdain in his voice.

I'm not interested in Housen's stupidity. I gripped Housen's hand so hard until his sharp expression turned to pain, I held his hand strongly as I said.

"You may set any conditions, but our class will never interest to grant an unethical request. We have dignity and we will never be humble just for someone like you."

I don't want to let Class 2-C lose their confidence because of this incident.

No one deserves to obey Housen's order.

Even if this exam is designed to knock me down and destroy me.

In the end I will never fall and be crushed.

"You really are brave aren't you? Don't you realize what you're doing will actually make it harder for you to achieve de jure recognition."

"That recognition is not worth if it compare with what you asked for."

"So you think it's better to lose points or kick one of your friends out then?" Housen laughed at me.

I didn't answer the question. But I replied to his words with my opinion.

"If you want to ask for something, ask us for something reasonable. I'm sure you'll understand that fuss and stuff like this won't do your class any good. It's better if you ask for something useful."

Housen's expression slightly changed upon hearing my words.

He must have understood very well what I meant. It's not just the 2-C class that should get the 1-D class recognition.

But class 1-D must also get recognition from class 2-D. From what I know, the relationship between Housen and Ryuuen has never been good. If Housen realizes this, he should understand that I can do something about this problem.

Housen's face softened, he released his grip from my collar immediately.

"Okay, I'll listen to your offer. But before that can you tell me who is the leader in your class? Is that the black haired girl over there?"

"No, isn't her."

"Who is it, then?"

"That's me, I'm the true leader of class 2-C."

I said that in front of everyone, all eyes were on me in shock. Compared to the shock when they heard Kei and I were dating, right now everyone's faces couldn't compare at all.

They were really shocked by the developments that took place. But I know, sooner or later I'll have to take all this from Horikita. I can no longer rely on Horikita, now I have to lead class 2-C head on and gain victory.

Thanks for reading this.

2 December 2021.

7. 3 Agreement

Class 1-A — Recognition from class 3-B and 2-C
Class 1-B — Recognition from class 3-C and 2-B
Class 1-C — Recognition from class 3-A and 2-A
Class 1-D — Recognition from class 3-D and 2-D

Class 2-A — Recognition from class 3-B and 1-B
Class 2-B — Recognition from class 3-D and 1-A
Class 2-C — Recognition from class 3-A and 1-D
Class 2-D — Recognition from class 3-C and 1-C

Class 3-A — Recognition from class 2-A and 1-B
Class 3-B — Recognition from class 2-C and 1-C
Class 3-C — Recognition from class 2-B and 1-D
Class 3-D — Recognition from class 2-D and 1-A

Kiyotaka POV

"Huh, I don't understand. Even though you were the one who should have obeyed my orders, but why am I following your words now? It's really unreasonable."

Housen grumbled while scratching his neck which didn't itch, while Nanase who was walking beside him smiled crookedly.

"But this isn't a bad thing either is it Housen-kun? Ayanokouji-senpai promised to convince Ryuuen-senpai for us."

"Yeah, it still sucks."

I think Housen has changed quite a bit from the one he once tried to frame me for, though this time I can't fully guarantee his loyalty either.

But it looks like he really has no intention of kicking me out, for now.

"Why did you agree to my offer?" I suddenly asked Housen.

He who previously talked to Nanase looked away, looked at me then laughed sarcastically.

"You think I'm stupid huh? Of course I didn't come to your class just to play around, the reason I came because I already know who you are."

So from the start Housen only made small talk asking about Horikita. In fact he had guessed that I was the true leader of Class 2-C.

I can confirm that when I see Nanase who averts her eyes when I look at her, yes, it must be Nanase who told this to Housen.

"Good, at least you're not being a fool again trying to kick me out for 20 million points."

"Hey, who wouldn't be tempted by 20 million points? Anyone would be willing to do this troublesome thing to get you out."

I looked at Housen. "Are you still thinking about dropping me out?"

Housen smiled broadly, "Yes, of course. But not now."

It was really weird working with someone who stabbed me once.

To be honest before I, Housen, and Nanase left the class. Kei held me back, her eyes hinted of concern.

I don't know if she was more worried about seeing me walking side by side with a Gorilla or worried about a pet dog following me. But clearly, Kei did not agree with bringing the two of them.

If it's under normal conditions, of course I will do what Kei expects.

However I had planned this from long time ago, to crush Nagumo.

For that goal, I have to unite isn't just class 2-C. I should be able to unite the entire second and first year to fight Nagumo.

The hard thing to do was that since I was everyone's target, the 20 million Tsukishiro offered really showed everyone's interest in me.

But... Yes, there was something odd about the reason Housen gave up so easily and just took my word for it.

Look back at his old self, I can't believe he's changed just like that.

There's someone behind Housen's changing now.

Then someone appeared in front of me.

"Ah, Ayanokouji-senpai."

Again I met her.

It was Tsubaki, she was also standing right in front of Ryuuen's class. If I'm right, the common thread right now. Tsubaki is the one who can command Ryuuen, while Housen is someone who has to obey Ryuuen's words.

Weird coincidence.

"This is your plan, right?"

Tsubaki adjusted her bangs, then nodded slowly.

"Good work Housen-kun and Nanase-san." She said with a flat expression.

Turns out she was doing this on purpose to get me out.

Yeah, their acting is really great.

But that doesn't mean I can't overcome this layered trap.

"Again you did something surprising."

"This isn't too surprising, you know my plan is easy to guess. Even Sakayanagi-senpai managed to thwart it during the island test."

Tsubaki was aware of the fact that it was Sakayanagi who interfered with her plans.

"Then what do you want to talk about?"

"I told you I would help you."

"Yes, I know about that."

"Think of it as my little favor."

"Did I ask you to do this?"

Tsubaki's face turned irritated, but she kept her words on the tip of her tongue.

"Class 1-B, class 1-D, and class 1-C are now supporting you, senpai. You don't want to thank me at all?"

"So you can't convince class 1-A huh?"
Tsubaki's brow furrowed, it was obvious she was annoyed by my words.

"Besides Yagami allowed you to do all this? You really ruined his plans you know."

Then Tsubaki looked at Housen. "I didn't make him obey me."

That's a little surprising.

"So Yagami did this?"

Tsubaki shrugged her shoulders, "Yes, he agreed to cooperate with you only this time. So he said he has handled all three classes except for class 1-A."

"What's the problem in class 1-A?"

"Yagami is just sick of seeing Amasawa."

Very childish reason.

But it's also quite reasonable considering Yagami's unstable behavior all this time, to be honest he's the weirdest person I've met after Nagumo.

"So what now?"

I want to make sure what Tsubaki wants.

"I won't bother you guys, please come in first." She let me in first.

"Oh, look who's coming to our class."

Ryuuen who was sitting in his chair clapped his hands when he saw me open his classroom door.

All 2-D class gazes were directed at me, of course this was something that made them curious.

Neither me nor class 2-C have any business with the class.

"So what do you want to ask of me, Ayanokouji?"

Ryuuen put his hand on his chin while looking at me, then a few seconds later Housen and Nanase followed in.

Ryuuen immediately understood the purpose of our being here.

"You want me to give them de jure recognition?"

I didn't say anything to justify that.

However Ryuuen immediately came to a conclusion.

"This is difficult, how could I waste the opportunity to teach the gorilla a lesson just because of a request from you?"

Ryuuen laughed in his seat.

None of the 2-D class students interrupted our conversation. It seemed they left the decision entirely to Ryuuen.

"Hey, you should at least give me a nice offer for this. Don't just sit around like that, you're the leader of Class 2-C right?"

The moment Ryuuen said that, several pairs of eyes that were initially disinterested in looking immediately turned to look at me.

Again this attention turned to me with lightning speed.

"So what do you want, Ryuuen?"

"I want you to fight someone, can you?"

I raised a high eyebrow at Ryuuen.

"What is the meaning of your request?"

Ryuuen smiled, "I found someone behind Komiya's attack. And I was planning to beat him up, but considering there is someone who has more fighting skills than me. Why don't I just offer it to you?"

I glanced at the door behind me, Tsubaki was still hiding there. She didn't seem like she wanted to interrupt our conversation yet.

I think I know what to say. "Okay, I'll do that."

"Wow, he agrees Ryuuen!" Ishizaki patted Ryuuen's shoulder in surprise.

"I didn't expect you to accept Ryuuen's orders so easily, Ayanokouji-kun." Katsuragi who was sitting in the front seat looked confused at my decision.

"Are you serious about complying with Ryuuen's request, Ayanokouji?" Ibuki glared at me.

I looked at the class, they didn't seem to believe me.

However... Someone's missing.

"What are you doing here, Kohai-san?"

I immediately turned back and found Hiyori smiling at Tsubaki.

Everyone immediately look at the door, couldn't help but Tsubaki who had been hiding behind the door must appears from her hidden place.

"Ah, you're here too huh, Kiyotaka-kun?"

She doesn't appear to be a coincidence.

Ryuuen had expected this to happen and had Hiyori watch over me from the start.

"Kukuku... So what does this mean? Why are you hiding behind the door, Tsubaki?"

Ryuuen called her name with a slightly scary laugh. Tsubaki hugged her body, feeling a little uncomfortable at the attention being drawn to her.

"I came to convey the order from class 1-C." She said calmly.

"Hmm... How about this? We have four guests. Three people ask for our de jure recognition, while another person wants to convey the order of her class."

Ryuuen looked at Hiyori "Who the first should we listen to, Shiina?"

Hiyori who was standing beside Tsubaki smiled.

To be continued...

3 December 2021.

Explanation :

Kiyotaka's plan is combining both the first and second years .

You need to know, the second year has been united since the agreement made with Kei .

The essence of their agreement is to help each other between the two years . But here, Kiyotaka wants Ryuuen to make Class 1-D task easier. And Ryuuen asked for his offer before agreeing to it .

Besides that all the first years (except class 1-A) are already under Yagami's control, and Yagami tells the three classes to obey Tsubaki .

The reason Yagami supported Ayanokouji , was as explained earlier.

Yagami's main goal now was to get rid of Nagumo. For that they had to unite both the first and second years to fight Nagumo.

Next Chapter:
Class B movement and Class 1-A Decision.

Picture is created by Marcello Torres.

7. 4 Ishigami Decision

"Ishigami, what should we do now?"

Kazuto walked over to Ishigami who was sitting on his chair. But the calmness on Ishigami's face didn't change at all.

"Is it okay to refuse Yagami's offer?"

"I'm not rejecting the offer but I want to see what kind of figure Ayanokouji-senpai has always been talking about."

"But Yagami's offer is too hard to refuse."

"He's just playing with your mind, Kazuto."

"What do you mean?"

"Yagami offers three different things to each class. He told class D to give them personal points until graduation no matter what their performance is, the most important thing is they are willing to obey Yagami's orders. Class C, I don't know what Yagami is offering but it's obvious Tsubaki and Utomiya have become Yagami's loyal dogs."

"But what he has offered our class isn't interesting at all. We don't have to obey Yagami's orders." Ishigami closed his book, then fixed his wrinkled shirt as he stood up.

"Get ready, someone's coming soon."

There stood Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. His brown hair and golden eyes immediately hit my eyes.

The entire room became alert at the arrival of this one senior.

Kiyotaka POV

"Good afternoon, Ayanokouji-senpai."

As soon as I entered, a boy with neat clothes and a faint smile greeted me.

He must be Ishigami, the leader of Class 1-A who hasn't been involved with the other three classes all along.

The traces of his actions were minimal, but he was the one who control Class 1-A. I don't know he survive and hide until this moment. But I believe, Ishigami's ability is above Tsubaki's.

"You seem to have guessed my arrival," I said it.

He just smile and offered me a chair, and we sat across from each other. Amongst the other classes, he did greet me in the most normal way.

"Of course, senpai must have come to give orders right? But where are Housen-kun, Nanase-san, and Tsubaki-san who were with senpai earlier?"

He even knew that I was with the three of them before coming here.

"They've finished their business."

"Is that so? I was wondering what other offer they might convey to me to join their side." Ishigami laughed quietly.

I'm not used to dealing with a leader type like Ishigami, he's not like Housen who is rude and predictable, or like Tsubaki who has neat and orderly actions but is full of traps, or even like Yagami and Ichika who have unexpected plans and can always surprise me.

Ishigami looked simple on the surface.

His face seemed to say that he didn't want to meddle in anyone's business, didn't want to get into anyone's trouble, the type who preferred to maintain his power quietly without taking big risks.

Of course, Ishigami wasn't someone who would gamble on fate and luck.

He's judging me now.

"I know you won't believe me, but I only came to deliver orders from my class."

"Your class name is The Spring, right, senpai?"

I nodded.

"Nice name, a season where flowers bloom and a sunny day with the sun shining brightly."

I just listened to Ishigami's ramblings.

"Our class name is The Sun, isn't that our class name fits?"

To be honest, it's more suited to class 2-B which has the name The Summer, but I remember their class has to give de jure recognition for Kanzaki's class.

"I'll give you two orders."

"Yes?"

"First give your de jure recognition for class 2-B."

Yes, Ryuuen already ordered me to convey this.

"Eh, senpai, you didn't know that Ishigami had agreed to that even before you got here?"

Amasawa Ichika, who had been calm all this time suddenly burst into the conversation between Ishigami and me.

She jumped in the middle of us with her chair, Ishigami himself massaged his forehead because of Amasawa's behavior.

"Looks like Ryuuen-senpai was deliberately pranking you huh."

Amasawa showed her white teeth while laughing. I looked at Ishigami, asking for an explanation of what Amasawa said.

"That's right, we agreed long ago regarding the recognition of Class 2-B."

I sighed. Well, then I don't need to prolong the conversation.

"Now I will ask you one thing. I want class 1-A to be under the control of class 2-C for three months."

Ishigami furrowed his brows.

"Wow, why do we have to be senpai's slaves? What do you want us to do? I don't mind being a slave, but Ishigami-kun doesn't like being under other people's orders."

"Amasawa-san, could you stop talking for a while?"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah okay. I'm leaving now." Amasawa immediately dragged her chair and walked away with an annoyed face.

"Sorry for the interruption." Ishigami apologized politely.

"Does not matter."

Well, to be honest, this isn't even the first time Amasawa has interrupted something important. So maybe I'm getting a little used to her annoying actions.

"Before agreeing to senpai's orders, I want to ask you something."

I immediately nodded.

"Is it true that you want to take down President Nagumo?"

That fact was of course unknown to all first-years, but Ishigami managed to figure this out without even getting directly involved with me.

"Yes, that's correct."

Everyone in class A looked at each other because of my brave answer.

"That's why I want to give you orders, whatever happens later you must follow my words."

Ishigami took a deep breath then took out a recorder from his coat pocket.

"You promise not to give orders that are beyond our capabilities?"

"Yes, I promise."

"You also guarantee our safety, in case Nagumo-senpai's class is after us too?"

"Yes, I will protect you."

"You will also convince Kiriyama-senpai to give us the de jure recognition of his class."

"Yes."

"If you break this promise, you will have to drop out of school and give 20 million points to class 1-A. Can you guarantee that?"

"As long as you don't betray me back, you can keep all my promises."

Ishigami turned off the recording device and put it back in his pocket. He looked at all his friends and said.

"Yes, it's been decided that we will obey Ayanokouji-senpai's words."

Broadly speaking, class 1-A is directly under my control. In contrast to classes B, C, and D which were under Yagami's control.

This way I can ensure that the other three classes won't dare to fight me back if they go against me. I just need to ask Ishigami to get rid of them all.

Even though Ishigami wasn't on the same level as Yagami, but with my support, it was enough to make it a little difficult for Yagami to stab me in the back.

Ichinose POV

"You want to let Ryuuen-kun rule over class 1-B, Kanzaki-kun?"

I could hardly believe that Kanzaki who was now standing on the podium looking at the paper in his hand said such a thing.

"Yes, to get Class 1-A's approval. I give Ryuuen the authority to take over the affairs of Class 1-B."

"But if Ryuuen-kun doesn't necessarily succeed in convincing Ishigami-kun, nor are you going to let them beat up Yagami-kun?"

I was very surprised when I heard Kanzaki say that Ryuuen was after Yagami. As someone who knows Yagami at the student, council I feel sorry if he gets beaten up by Ryuuen and his friends.

And I still feel this is the wrong thing to do.

"Ichinose, I want to ask. What system of government did our class choose?"

"Eh, why are you asking about that all of a sudden?"

"Just answer."

"Um, that's communist."

"And do you understand that Communist governments tend to lead to tyranny?"

"Wait, what do you mean, Kanzaki-kun?"

"The main goal of the communist government is to achieve equality of social strata in all fields for all its people. Therefore, to achieve this the government tends to be tyrannical when leading. Similar to our current situation, we have a goal of achieving class A. But not all of you will accept the method I used to reach class A. While you must be aware, the system we follow is concerned with achieving socialist goals. As long as our class is safe, prosperous, and happy. It is not important to sacrifice others' class. Even if it is the way cruel one."

I was surprised to hear Kanzaki's words, seeing the way he was standing now made it clear that he wasn't thinking about changing his stance at all.

"So don't you want to consider my opinion at all? You don't want to listen to our opinion, Kanzaki-kun?"

It felt like my voice was shaking when I called his name, I felt a little scared to see the current Kanzaki.

Even some of my friends also looked scared at Kanzaki.

"Of, course I will listen to your opinions and suggestions, but does it does not benefit the class at all then I have the right to reject it. After all, this is not democracy, there is no such thing as a majority vote, the main thing is to achieve our goals no matter what."

"But are you sure we can be happy with such a cunning way, Kanzaki-kun?"

I'm not giving up, I'm going to resuscitate Kanzaki.

But a black-haired girl's voice interrupted me, "Then can we be happy by letting opportunities go to waste? How many opportunities have we wasted by failing to compete with others? They tricked us, why can't we fight back, Ichinose-san? "

Himeno Yuki stands against me.

"Tell me, will you be happy if our class keeps falling?"

"I want to believe that we can reach class A without having to do any dirty tricks." My voice trembled, I felt I didn't dare to fight her.

But Yuki took a deep breath and then gently grabbed my shoulder. "Just this once, this time I beg you to turn a blind eye to class matters, Ichinose-san. Let Kanzaki-kun take absolute leadership and don't make opinions that divide class unity."

I realized what Yuki was saying now, she purposely whispered those words so our friends wouldn't hear. But I can't just let this pass.

"Then let's ma,e a bet," I said while looking at Kanzaki.

"Hmm... What do you want to bet?"

"If you fail to protect our class, then you must step down from the leader's position."

"Yes, o,f course I will." Kanzaki nodded. "But even that doesn't mean you can just go back become a leader, Ichinose."

Kanzaki is right, so far I've failed a lot in leading the class. It's only natural that he doesn't trust me anymore. Therefore I have to risk this.

"I will become the President of the Student Council. If I succeed, then you must give me the position of leader to me."

Kanzaki frowned upon hearing my words. It looked like he had something to say, but in the end, he still said nothing to my offer.

"Yes, just do as you wish."

This time I promise, I will show that I will not fail again. I will protect class 2n in my way.

I will always hold on to this path without wavering. I believe the strength of our friendship can lead us to class A. I'll show that to Kanzaki.

To be continued ...

The next chapter is about class 2-C vs 3-D. Then continued SS Chabashira Sae.

4 December 2021.

7. 5 The Unity of Class 2-C

A little revision in the previous chapter I said 2-C vs 3-A, but what actually happened was 2-C vs 3-D.

"Where, Ayanokouji? Is he still not here?" Sudou who was covered in wounds was cleaning the blood from his hands. While Koenji dragged the three people who were beated by Sudou to the edge of the room.

"Hey, is this really okay?" Akito helped clear up the traces of the fight as Keisei examined the bodies of the three upperclassmen and took out their cell phone.

Kei who was holding her injured hand just nodded, "As long as we trust Kiyotaka. Everything will be fine."

Flashback

"Hey, is it okay to let Ayanokouji go with Housen and Nanase? We can't trust the two of them." Miyamoto said.

"But we promised that we will help them gain recognition from Ryuuen's class."

"You're right."

"Eh, but Housen came to our class earlier. Doesn't that mean Class 3-A will be here too?"

Instantly the atmosphere became tense.

It's enough with Housen, they are tired of dealing with him, what more if after this students 3-A also come here.

What should they do?

"If Kiyotaka hasn't arrived by then, who will decide for the class?" Keisei asked, everyone looking at each other with confused expressions.

"Maybe it should be you, Suzune." Sudou pointed at Horikita.

But before the others could agree, Karuizawa Kei immediately interrupted.

"We can't do that, no matter what happens the class decision can only be decided by Kiyotaka."

"Isn't that a little selfish, Karuizawa-san? If while Ayanokouji-kun is leaving, class 3-A comes and gives unreasonable orders, we must respond immediately. What if they don't want to give their recognition while we wait for Ayanokouji-kun?" Horikita opposed Kei's words.

But Kei had no intention of giving in at all. "Didn't you guys promise to believe in Kiyotaka? He said wait for his arrival and don't decide anything beyond his knowledge. If we follow Kiyotaka's words, we'll be fine."

"Your words really don't make any sense." Horikita held her forehead in frustration.

"Calm down, Karuizawa-san and Horikita-san. You don't need to be too fussy about this matter." Hirata tried to intervene.

"Then who do you think is right, Hirata-kun?"

Hirata who was suddenly asked his opinion was slightly surprised, but he immediately controlled his expression and returned a gentle smile.

"In the rules listed, there is a government system. We have agreed to choose a kingdom government, which means we have to follow the king's words. We have also chosen who the king is. That means that person will make the decision."

"So you agree with Karuizawa-san's words?" Horikita looked annoyed.

Hirata just smiled at that.

The whole class just nodded, however both Hirata and Kei sided with Kiyotaka. They had also seen how Kiyotaka controlled Housen.

Currently they put their trust only in Kiyotaka. Then as time passed, suddenly there was a knock on the door and someone immediately pushed the door.

Three seniors entered.

The students of class 2-C were confused, it was not the students of class 3-A who entered their class but someone from class 3-D.

( Daichi , Hiro, and Takahashi. This is not canon. I just make a name randomly )

"What is senpai doing here?" Hirata asked in confusion.

A person standing in the middle, Hiro crossed his arms. "We came here on Nagumo's orders, we will take care of your class."

So class 3-A handed in the dirty work to class 3-D? What a cunning trick.

"Then what does senpai want from us?" Again Hirata asked.

He hid his anxiety and worry, trying to appear calm and not depressed. Yet everyone could sense how strange and dangerous the current situation was.

"First get all these tables and chairs out of the way." Hiro gave instructions as he stood on the podium while one of his friends closed the door and stood guard.

"Cover all windows." Hiro continued again.

Class 2-C students were increasingly uncomfortable with what was about to happen.

But why they should obey this upperclassman's orders?

Horikita, with her sharp gaze questioned this. "We have no obligation to obey senpai's words. Only class 3-A has the right to command us."

That's right, even though Class 3-A has delegated responsibility to Class 3-D, it's clearly stated in the exam rules the person who has the right to rule over another class is the class in responsibility list.

So, if there were no class 3-A students then what Hiro said was just a one-sided claim.

But one of Hiro's friends, Daichi immediately threw a chair right at Horikita, if it wasn't for Sudou who quickly pulled Horikita that girl might have been hit by the chair.

"Well, I missed it." Daichi muttered in disappointment.

"Are you crazy?!" Sudou shouted angrily.

Everyone in the class was also shocked by what had just happened.

Then Hiro immediately clapped his hands. "Hey, calm down."

Hiro also looked at Horikita. "You're right, it's true that only Class 3-A can give you orders. But will they give their recognition if I say you don't want to do what I say? After all, they leave this decision to me. Even though I'm not a Class 3-A student, you should also consider obeying me."

Hiro was clearly threatening them.

This time every class 2-C student was confused.

What should they do.

For that Hirata purposely wasted time until Kiyotaka came.

"Alright, we will listen to your orders, senpai. So what do you want to ask?"

Hiro held his chin, smiling with a look that worried everyone. "I want you to give ten million points to 3-D class."

That's an unreasonable request. Hirata hid his displeasure immediately.

But Koenji immediately said, "What an unreasonable request. We shouldn't have listened to these three idiots in the first place."

"What are you saying?!" This time Daichi looked furious.

But instead of hitting Koenji who was far behind, Daichi grabbed Shinohara's hair who was standing not far from him.

"S-satsuki!" Ike panicked when he saw his girlfriend being hurt.

But Hiro immediately grabbed Ike's hand and kicked him until he fell to the floor.

"You guys are really noisy. What's so hard about following my words?"

Hiro then looked at Koenji again, "I know you never cared about your class. But if you speak carelessly, we won't hesitate to hurt people in this class."

Because of Hiro's words, Koenji who wanted to reply back to his words kept his mouth shut.

It wasn't that Koenji was obedient, but he had yet to find an opportunity to take down this third year group. With Shinohara in Daichi's grip, things will get even more difficult.

"We can't obey that order, our leader isn't here right now."

Karuizawa Kei who had been silent all this time spoke up. She stood hugging herself.

"So please release Shinohara-san, we will listen to your request but we can't agree to it without our leader present." Kei looked at Hiro, she looked pretty sure.

But Hiro knows who this girl is, she has a history of being bullied quite badly. Her posture now, the faint movements she was trying to hide. It was obvious Karuizawa Kei was hiding her fear right now.

Hiro left Ike who was grimacing after falling, he drew closer to Kei. A panicked Hirata prevented Hiro's steps, but Takahashi immediately held him back by hitting the back of his head until he faint.

Everyone was shocked, this was really an extreme stunt.

Whereas at this time their amount was far more than Hiro, Takahashi, and Daichi. But it look like they couldn't do anything to defend themselves now.

"You, your name is Karuizawa Kei right?" Hiro unhesitatingly grabbed Kei's chin and forced her to look Hiro eye to eye.

Kei's violet eyes trembled, but didn't move at all.

"Yes, What is up?"

"Hmmmm... Aren't you scared?"

Hiro was sure, Kei was suppressing her feelings of fear and trauma right now. For someone who had fallen into such terrible agony, it was hard to believe that Kei could rise and stand tall like this.

"You! You let her go now!"

Sudou suddenly interrupted again. He couldn't stand to see his friends being hurt one by one. Seeing Ike, Shinohara, Hirata, and even Kei made Sudou lose his mind.

This time Hiro took out a knife from behind his pocket, pointed at Kei so that Sudou's steps stopped on the spot.

"Go back to your place or I'll hurt her."

This is really crazy, has Hiro lost his mind?

Sudou backed away, returning with a flushed face with anger.

All the students of Class 2-C started to show expressions of fear, this was not the situation they expected to happen.

But while Hiro was busy watching Sudou's steps, Kei angrily held the knife in her hand while saying, "Senpai, you're really going too far now. You think we'll just take your word for it?"

Everyone is shocked. Especially Hiro, he was surprised when he saw blood dripping from Kei's hand, thanks to his surprise action, Sudou who had previously been silent on the spot immediately took the opportunity to come forward and hit Hiro's face.

Now that Kei has released by the threat of the knife, while Sudou is advancing against Hiro in front of everyone.

Fights are absolutely unavoidable.

Sudou who was already raging immediately grabbed a chair and pointed it at Hiro, while Koenji who was previously standing far behind hit Takahashi and freed Shinohara from his grip.

Daichi who wasn't ready for this change didn't notice that Akito had stood before him and threw a punch.

Not wanting to submit any longer, not wanting to be humiliated anymore, class 2-C immediately beat up three people from class 3-D.

Enough with all their bullshit and arbitrariness. This time class 2-C will show who they really are.

The three of them were mercilessly beaten to a pulp, the girls just standing on the edge of the room. Pretending not to see what was happening, they chose to approach Kei and help her treat her injured hand.

When Hiro, Takahashi, and Daichi fainted and couldn't move anymore. Only then did the boys let them go.

"Tch, I think we're getting crazy." Sudou squeaked in frustration.

"Yeah, since the start of the semester things around us are getting crazier." Akito said.

"Hmm... But this is quite fun." Koenji who had never been involved in class matters also agree, he clean the traces of blood on his hands.

"Yeah, not usually. But you're right, it's quite fun." Miyamoto laughed.

"You guys are like Ryuuen's friends." Kei quipped at the boys.

"Huh? Yeah, but you're also pretty crazy holding that knife head-on, Karuizawa." Sudou pointed at Kei's foolish actions earlier.

"If I didn't do that, you wouldn't have started a rebellion against them."

Right, if Kei hadn't done that earlier. Maybe right now they are still prisoners of class 3-D students.

"Where, Ayanokouji? Is he still not here?" Sudou wiped the blood from his hands.

"Hey, is this really okay?" Akito asked after thinking back on what had happened.

Kei who was holding her injured hand just nodded, "As long as we trust Kiyotaka. Everything will be fine."

With this incident Class 2-C had made up their mind to obey Kiyotaka, and they also firmly held onto what Kiyotaka said.

They wouldn't let anyone degrade class 2-C.

Whoever it is has no right to lower their self-esteem or demean them.

With this class 2-C fused, they unite under one goal, which is to protect each other and because of that they begin to develop a strong sense of trust.

This wasn't the kind of trust the Ichinose class had, their belief was based on the power of self-respect.

They would not let anyone step on them again. Either way, for their class, they will do whatever it takes to protect it.

Anyway, why you didn't leave any comment ? Is this chapter bad?

I mean , I didn't want to ask about my story . But do you feel this is still good writing? Is there anything else you want to say?

Thanks for reading this.

5 December 2021.

SS Chabashira Sae

Chabashira Sae's Monologue

This part from the original LN.

Ever since I became a teacher, or even before I became a teacher, I harboured trauma that I didn't dare tell anyone.

I keep having a recurring nightmare.
The nightmare has the events of... that day. I'll never forget them.

Each time I have that nightmare, it takes on a different form, changing my point of view, someone else's point of view; sometimes the chronological order of events is different.

But there is one thing in common. No matter how many times I have that nightmare it ends the same way.

At that time, there was nothing to be afraid of.

We were Class B and our momentum overwhelmed the other classes.

We were well within reach of Class A. Of course, it wasn't a smooth road.

By the time I reached my third-year, the number of classmates who had left me had swelled to six. Even so, in my final year, I accumulated class points without letting a single student get expelled. I believed that I could graduate from Class A without having to leave anyone behind.

Until that day.

Until that exam.

At the end of the final semester, we were about to take the graduation exam, our last chance to turn things around. Our homeroom teacher stepped up to the podium with a stiff expression on her face and told us about a new special exam.

Of course, we didn't realize the danger of this special exam at first. The rules were simple and straightforward, and we had no doubt that we could succeed. But that optimistic mood lasted only until the exam started.

The scene changes and I am screaming in class.

My best friend, Chie, approaches me with an angry expression and grabs my chest.

I scream in agony.

The class, which had been united as one, collapsed in an instant.

"It's... over." He muttered, his face full of resignation and realization.

He had been my companion for the past three years, and he wasn't a trivial existence. He was my irreplaceable classmate, my irreplaceable friend.

As the opposite sex, he was an... irreplaceable person. He may have been a bit of a jerk, but he was serious, kind, and more reliable than anyone else.

I saw a face he's never shown before.

That moment when he reached out his hand to me under the evening sky, somewhat shyly. As I held back the tears that were about to spill, I said a
few words.

I said, "I look forward to working with you..."

The relationship between the two of us ended just as it had begun.

In the past I had made a mistake in a special exam. Seeing them now reminds me how different we are.

The exams we carried out were different, but it wasn't really that time that broke me into pieces.

I was devastated that I had let my friends down and also I lost him.

Am I pathetic?

Ten years ago there was an exam called unanimous vote, the whole class had to make a decision in one vote without any difference.

In those days, anyone felt fine to pass in class B. Even if we didn't have to go up to class A, we were quite satisfied with the ending.

However, the hope to advance to class A did not completely fade, at that time the difference in points between class A and B was so thin that the position could be reversed at any time.

Thanks to that some people have ambitions to reach class A and neglect other things.

It was a mistake, it was a regret that lingers in my heart to this day, and it was also a time where I felt lost.

"What are you thinking, sensei?" Ayanokouji asked, apparently he had appeared in front of me a long time ago but decided to remain silent.

"It's okay, I just remembered the past."

Ayanokouji was silent. To break the silence I spoke again.

"So how about the exam?"

They have been undergoing exams for almost a week, soon this special exam will end.

"We're fine." Ayanokouji replied calmly. I nodded in understanding.

"Sensei..." He called me out of the blue.

"You don't mind what I do as long as our class can reach class A?"

Not an ordinary question, I know since a while ago Ayanokouji had decided to cooperate and promised to lead the class.

And I've also seen him openly giving direct instructions. Undoubtedly, Ayanokouji can make our class reach class A.

"Yes, you can do whatever you want."

Then Ayanokouji said, "I'll probably make a bit of a mess in class 2-C later. So can you keep an eye on them when that happens?"

"Huh? What do you want me to do?"

"On the last day of the exam, please keep the CCTV footage that was in the classroom that day. I think there will be a big incident that can be taken advantage of."

(When you think about it, this means that 3-D class attacks are pretty stupid, but here's the important point. 3-D class is sure they won't be punished because it's related to the rule that they have the right to do anything to get de jure recognition. However looks like they forgot it was on the condition there is no proof they committed a violation. That's also why 3-A class purposely sent 3-D class. In essence, 3-D class would be in danger now).

"What do you think Ayanokouji?" I really can't guess Ayanokouji's way of thinking.

"Just do as I ask, sensei."

I sighed, fine, I'll do as he says.

As soon as the conversation between us was over, Ayanokouji added one more thing. "Actually I don't understand why you sent me to Sobu, but is it because we will interact with them later?"

That's right, the reason for the collaborative study to Sobu was to teach ANHS students the cultural festival system, and also to prepare for another gathering at the sports festival.

"It has nothing to do with the special exam." Ayanokouji said it again.

Yes that's correct.

"That's because the real problem isn't during this special exam."

Something will happen during sports festivals and cultural festivals. I can't say it's a special event at all. But I hope that both Ayanokouji and the students of Class 2-C will face it later.

"I see, you still can't say huh." Ayanokouji just muttered.

He no longer looked at me and immediately turned to leave, but the thought came back to me.

Fear of ambition that swallowed the feelings of my former friends, which made me choose stupid decisions.

"Hey, Ayanokouji, what would you do if the last task in this special exam forced you to sacrifice one student?"

Ayanokouji stopped walking, turned around and glanced at me.

"Hmm... Why do you ask me about it?"

"What would you do if that happened?" I stared into his empty golden eyes.

"It would have been best if we could have avoided expelling someone. I decided that there would be no solution unless we chose to expel the students and then cut off their path and hunt them down. However, if we were willing to be consequential. At this point, there is no choice but to give superiority to classmates. Whether they can study or not, whether they can play sports or not. Communication skills. Insight and observation skills. We can only look at objective data, the OAA rankings. " He answered it calmly.

"You mean, you intend to sacrifice someone based on OAA?"

Ayanokouji didn't give an answer. The student with the lowest OAA was Sakura Airi, and of course she was Ayanokouji's close friend.

"So you're saying that you intentionally sacrificed your own friend for the class...?"

I have a hard time believing that.

"People may call me a monster. No one wants to be the one who made the "evil" choice. In the end, someone needs to make these decisions. It's the only way to succeed in this world."

I couldn't help but be silent for a while because of his words, "Actually Ayanokōji... You say things that are uncharacteristic of a normal student."

"What type of things would a "normal" student say?" He counters my words.

"Well... I can't answer that question, because I'm not a student."

"If you're done talking, I'm leaving."

"Right. I'm sorry for taking up so much of your time."

Then the shadow of him completely disappeared. If later the class really had to decide on someone to expel, perhaps Ayanokouji would act ruthlessly. I know he's not normal, but at this point I don't know who Ayanokouji really is.

6 December 2021.

8. 1 Just Playing Around

"Don't forget to give a vote."

"Should I stand in front of the door again?" asked Albert, Ryuuen immediately nodded his head.

"Yeah, and you must record everything that happened."

"Is it to threaten him later if he strikes back?" Ishizaki asked.

"I just wanted to confirm something." Ryuuen said.

"Last time you wanted to make sure of something that left us battered by Ayanokouji." Ibuki grumbled immediately.

Ryuuen paid no heed to Ibuki's words.

To be honest he was also reluctant to beat Yagami directly, his plan was to let Ayanokouji beat Yagami up.

But Tsubaki's appearance in his class changes Ryuuen's plans. Tsubaki forbids Ryuuen to involve Ayanokouji in his problem with Yagami.

In the end Ryuuen had to agree to the deal to take care of Yagami by himself, but in return the approval of class 2-D for class 1-D would be suspended.

The problem with Ryuuen's de jure recognition was left to Hiyori and Katsuragi, while he would take care of Yagami.

Kriet!

The door opened, there stood a boy with brown hair.

He smiled looking at the three senpais who had gathered on the rooftop.

"So what's the reason senpai called me?" Yagami closed the door without feeling any fear at all.

"You don't have any doubts at all, do you? Aren't you afraid of what we'll do to you?"

"Do I have reason to be afraid?"

Ryuuen stepped forward, "I heard you were the one who attacked Komiya. What's your reason for doing that?"

"Ah, where did you hear that terrible thing from, senpai? Why would I attack Komiya-senpai?" Yagami smiled through his eyes.

"Because I don't know, that's why I asked you."

Yagami's smile slowly faded. "Yes, for whatever reason. It's none of your business, is it?"

"Are you idiot huh? Of course it's my business! Komiya is part of the 2-D class, you injured my class members and it could cause us harm!"

"That's right, then what compensation do you want?"

"Compensation? Huh, you really are crazy. You think compensation is enough for this?" Ryuuen huffed in annoyance.

Yagami nodded "You're right, maybe compensation won't be enough."

"So what should I do to make you forgive what I did, senpai?"

Ryuuen looked at Yagami, "Show your true strength and fight the three of us."

"Really? Is that all you want?"

It must be hard to believe that, Ryuuen shouldn't be someone who is obsessed with finding an opponent stronger than him.

Since the fight with Ayanokouji, Ryuuen has clearly changed. But the motive this time was really vague and unclear.

"Yes, if you lose then you must obey our orders forever until we graduated. If we lose we will release you."

"What if I don't accept it?"

"I will report that you are the culprit behind Komiya's attack, you could be dropped out for this matter."

Yagami immediately nodded, understanding the situation. "But what is the guarantee that senpai will really let me go if I win?"

"You're so confident, aren't you?"

"I was just asking if I did win."

"I'm going to delete the video of our conversation right now, I will delete it in front of you."

"What if you had a copy video?"

"You really suspect us, don't you?" Ryuuen chuckled sarcastically.

"I have to keep everything in mind carefully."

"Don't worry, there are no copy videos and there will only be one video, you can see a big guy with sunglasses standing guard at the door right? He's the one who recorded everything from the start. There's only one video and that's the only recording."

"..."

"So how? You agree right?"

"Alright, I just need to fight the three of you right?"

Ryuuen smiled in satisfaction, he immediately gave instructions to Ibuki and Ishizaki. They were preparing to attack Yagami.

https//watch?v=AL0tkWJBtyc

(Just imagine Yagami vs Ibuki, Ishizaki, and Ryuuen. And ignore the part they use magic, just watch till 0:37.)

The first person to try to attack Yagami was Ryuuen, this time Ryuuen was different from last year. He deliberately trained his physique and learned martial arts from Ibuki.

He realized if he only used strength, he would lose. Like against Housen, he's not up to par. But now he had trained himself and improved his fighting ability. Ryuuen dashed swiftly towards Yagami, delivering several punches quickly.

However Yagami immediately parried Ryuuen's punch with ease, his movements as light as a feather and as fast as a torpedo. Like dancing, Yagami parried all of Ryuuen's attacks while replying with light movements.

"That's good, it turns out you're quite agile huh." Ryuuen laughed at Yagami.

"Senpai is also quite fast, you learned martial arts, Ryuuen senpai?"

"Yeah, I've been practicing quite a bit."

"You're great, senpai."

"But it looks like you're hiding a bigger power huh Yagami?"

Even though he looked fine, Yagami was sure, Ryuuen was starting to get restless seeing the level of his movement speed.

If you only pay attention to body shape, then of course people will not think that Yagami has martial arts experience.

"Really? I'm not that great."

In reality Yagami uses taichi martial arts and combines it with acupuncture, not an impossible technique to combine. Very clever when he tried to counterattack Ryuuen's vital points.

As soon as Yagami attacked, Ryuuen immediately defended and parried it, a fistfight ensued, returning hand to hand without dealing any significant blows. Both Yagami and Ryuuen just punched and parried.

"Now!!" Ryuuen's scream resounded loudly.

From two different directions Ishizaki and Ibuki came attacking at the same time.

Yeah, it's a pretty good team work.

Yagami thought in his mind.

Then I'll be a little serious now.

As fast as lightning Yagami immediately spun around and was behind Ryuuen, stopping his game and hitting Ryuuen in the face so that his body also slammed into the floor and shook the floor.

"Ugh!!!" Ryuuen screamed in pain.

His face showed shock at Yagami's behavior.

Ibuki who immediately hurtling towards Yagami, the fine dust of the floor flew over to cover the scene.

Yagami jumped high, spinning beautifully in the air. Not having time to be blown away, Ishizaki and Ibuki both tried to attack once again.

However Yagami avoided it without difficulty.

"Are you kidding me? Why do we get to fight a monsters again anyway?"

Ishizaki grumbled as he turned to look at Yagami.

Yagami smiled at him, "You guys have fought monsters before? Who is that person?"

His voice sounded terrifying, Yagami's three opponents gulped.

Ignoring Yagami's question, this time Ryuuen attacked again, he got up and tried to attack Yagami again.

When Yagami wanted to hit Ryuuen's head, suddenly from behind Ryuuen, Ibuki interrupted by grabbing Yagami's arm quickly.

And then from the side Ishizaki appeared about to hit Yagami. Yagami's eyes moved as fast as lightning, not thinking at all as he pushed aside Ibuki's grip and pushed Ibuki and Ryuuen together and charged towards Ishizaki.

"Hey, Ishizaki senpai, please answer my question. Who were the people you guys fought before me?" Yagami stared intently at Ishizaki, those weren't eyes that showed careless emotion.

There was deep darkness in those brown eyes. Ishizaki held back his trembling body.

"That's none of your business, you should just focus on the opponent in front of you right now!" Ishizaki charged forward.

This time the one-on-one duel between Ishizaki and Yagami occurred because Ryuuen and Ibuki were still falling after Yagami's last punch.

Without further ado, Yagami exerted deadly speed against Ishizaki. Hits multiple times with terrifying speed. He vented his anger at her ignored question. Because the power of the blow was so great Ishizaki was thrown far away.

"Weak, even the three of you can't beat me."

Yagami looked at his three seniors with disdain.

But a counterattack from Ryuuen and Ibuki soon followed as Ishizaki was knocked back.

The duo attacked Yagami in succession. Ishizaki also quickly joined in and made the fight one to three.

When Ryuuen's hand tried to hit Yagami's head from the front, Yagami immediately caught it.

Yagami uses the Tai Yuan technique, where the pectoral muscle meets the deltoids, moving from the torso to the arm, hits it with a small surface area and makes Ryuuen's hand tingle.

At the same time Yagami also immediately arrested Ibuki and applied Yun Men's technique, he pinch the pectoral muscle in Ibuki's armpit, using his thumb and forefinger, press on the same spot both sides and making Ibuki hurt inside just by one attack.

When Ibuki fell and couldn't fight back due to the pain, Ishizaki stepped back, trying to attack by pulling Yagami's tie.

But Yagami didn't fall down at all, he held onto his tie while pulling Ishizaki right in front of him stabbing straight into Ishizaki's chest at the top of the abdomen, a vital part that immediately made Ishizaki collapse without being able to let out a scream.

Ryuuen who was shaking on the floor stared angrily at Yagami, Yagami walked towards him, looking down at Ryuuen.

The three of them have been defeated by Yagami. They can't stand to fight back.

"It's over now right? I want to go."

One second, two seconds, until ten seconds passed.

"Oh my, this is hilarious..."

Yagami raised his eyebrow.

The battered Ryuuen lay on the floor, looking up at the sky with satisfied eyes.

"You're strong."

Those were not the words Yagami expected from Ryuuen.

"Ah, after a long time I found another monster. How exciting."

"Are you doing this just for fun? You could destroy your class if you continue to act like this."

"No, it's not like that."

Ryuuen smiled, really not his usual expression. "You, you deliberately let Ichika know about you?"

Yagami was silent.

"From the start you want to beat me, I don't know what grudge you have on me. But I can tell from your eyes, you hate me from the start. Ichika's presence suddenly approaching me is unnatural, it would make sense if the reason for doing that was because of you. I'm sure you and Ichika had an agreement till Ichika do this."

Yagami only listened to Ryuuen's chatter.

"After thinking about it over and over. I still don't understand why you let me know about you. You hate me, that's obvious, but why?"

Ryuuen's question resounded.

"Hey, Yagami, do you hate me because I'm after Ayanokouji?"

A glint of envy, anger, and hatred filled Yagami's eyes again. Ryuuen immediately understood how complicated Yagami's way of thinking was and the true intentions Yagami had.

Without answering Ryuuen's question, Yagami immediately walked away and left him. Finally Ryuuen laughed in satisfaction because his guess was correct.

Ryuuen POV

After Yagami left, Ibuki and Ishizaki also immediately went to treat their wounds.

I was the only one left lying on the floor with a satisfied face.

Then a girl approached me slowly.

"Senpai, didn't I tell you not to fight Takuya. Look, you're battered now."

Ichika appears while opening the medicine box.

I wiped the traces of blood on my lips, "Do you want to defend him, Ichika?"

"Eh? Of course not. I'm not siding with anyone. Ryuuen senpai is my favorite senpai after Ayanokouji senpai, and Takuya is my friend. I can't choose between the two of you."

Yeah, she's just lazy to get involved between us.

"When you said that the person who attacked Komiya was Yagami, I honestly didn't believe it."

"Huh? You think I'm lying huh? You're so mean senpai!" Ichika looked annoyed.

"You really aren't someone to be trusted."

"Wow, how bad do you think of me."

Despite saying that, her hands didn't stop cleaning and treating the wound on my face.

"It can't be helped, you're not someone I deserve to trust."

Ichika just sighed at my words.

"After that I decided to keep an eye on the person named Yagami."

"You won't get anything out of it, Yagami is a very careful person."

And I show my smile again. "That's precisely what makes him even more suspicious."

Ichika stopped moving, this time she listened to my words with an uncomfortable face.

"Ayanokouji, Yagami, and also you Ichika. The three of you are unnatural variables in this school. Neither of you shows your true strength, keeps hiding in the shadows and doing things without everyone knowing, isn't a coincidence right? You guys have an unexplained bond?"

Now it was clear the real reason I acted rashly against Yagami.

From the start, I had guessed that Yagami wasn't a normal human, just like Ayanokouji.

I'm not betting on uncertainty, these three people do have an inexplicable connection.

Ichika's face stiffened for a moment.

Then she laughed. "You're really great senpai, I didn't expect this to be your goal. So, what do you really want to know from me huh?"

Ichika smiled widely.

I took a deep breath.

That day I didn't know, that what I knew would drag me into the complicated trouble that Ayanokouji was facing.

However, even if I was given the chance to turn back time. I will still ask Ichika this and determine what future I want to achieve.

After all this time, what your favorite chapter of Elites War?

How? Did you predict this?

Hahaha... I didn't expect that Ryuuen would do this either. Honestly, I thought at the sports festival Ryuuen class would be the one who is protecting Ayanokouji (I mean , in Elites War).

Elites War : Sport festival arc will return at the end of February. As I promised, Elites War volume Y2V5 will end when it reaches 10.5 chapters epilogue SSS (special side story) which tells about the punishment Kiyotaka gave to Kei in his room.

Thanks for reading this and see you soon.

7 December 2021.

8. 2 Chaos

"Hirata-kun, what happened?"

Kei approached Hirata who was staring at his phone with a complicated face.

He showed the message that just came in on his cell phone to her.

Nagumo-senpai : Class 3-A won't give de jure recognition to Class 2-C.

The message ends there.

Now it's not just Kei, but everyone's expressions harden as Hirata reads the text. During Kiyotaka's absence there had been a great mess in Class 2-C.

Horikita and Sudou went to call the teacher to report the incident in class, they also asked for permission to access the class CCTV as evidence.

During Horikita and Sudou's departure, the students of Class 2-C asked with worried faces.

Onodera started talking with a frightened face, "So what should we do?"

Fearful faces began to appear. But Kei tried to calm them down, "We have to calm down, in a situation like this worrying will only make us make the wrong decision."

Matsushita and Satou immediately supported Kei, "Yes, Karuizawa-san is right. We should think about this calmly."

But Hondou interrupted.

"Hey, Karuizawa. Don't you feel guilty about your decision just now? I think what Horikita said earlier was right, we should choose someone to make the decision in place of Ayanokouji. If we had given Horikita that right, maybe this wouldn't have happened."

"Hondou is right, if we heard the orders from 3-D class, perhaps this wouldn't have happened." Miyamoto continued.

"Are you sure? They're asking for the impossible." Koenji immediately replied.

"But still, at least if we have someone who can make a decision and she can negotiate with them." Miyamoto returned to defend himself.

"Isn't it obvious they didn't come here for negotiations? They clearly have no intention of listening to us." This time Keisei also agreed with Koenji's opinion.

Miyamoto immediately changed the subject, "Karuizawa-san, can you defend yourself now? Even though it's not your fault, after what happened, someone must take a responsibility."

Everyone is looking at Kei. It was only natural, when chaos started, they needed someone to blame for what happened.

Even though they have decided to unite, that doesn't mean they can get rid of all the doubts in their hearts. Those doubts would never go away until they saw the truth they didn't know.

Until then, they will only obey Kiyotaka without being able to fully acknowledge. One thing that is different between Kei and them, Kei knows almost all the plans that Kiyotaka arranges while they don't.

Her belief is not empty belief.

She won't have shout to her friends for supporting Kiyotaka with the words 'you have to trust Kiyotaka' without knowing anything.

In reality, Kei knew there was a painful ending that might await at the end of this exam. Kiyotaka had told her to prepare her heart.

Kei understood, therefore her duty was to let Kiyotaka's plan go as it should.

"Do you guys really want to reach class A?" Kei's sudden question surprised everyone.

Keisei immediately replied, "What are you talking about? Of course I want to."

Matsushita also added, "Although not everyone really wants and cares about class A. But I'm sure they also want to reach class A. The only thing that hold us back is we lack confidence to compete with other classes."

"Yeah, you're right. If we compare ourselves to the past. That dream of reaching class A sounds impossible." Kei immediately nodded.

"But now things are completely different. We have a chance and it's because of Kiyotaka."

"Fuck off with that, even if everything that happened in the past was thanks to Ayanokouji. Now what is he doing? He's disappeared!"

Kei glared at Miyamoto, "You're wrong. This was Kiyotaka's plan, from the start he deliberately let 3-D class come here."

"Wait, what do you mean? Kiyotaka is the one behind this matter?" Keisei was surprised.

Everyone looks confused by the word that Kei has spoken. A voice interups their conversation as the door open.

"Yeah, that's right. I'm the one behind all this." A voice suddenly interrupted, a commotion immediately filled the entire 2-C class.

Behind Kiyotaka stood Chabashira-sensei, Horikita, and Sudou. Starting from this stage, they will see the dark side that Kiyotaka is hiding.

Kiyotaka POV

I wasn't surprised when I saw the class getting chaotic, it just so happened that when I arrived Chabashira-sensei had come with several other teachers.

They immediately took the three students of class 3-D to the teacher's room to be punished.

As I planned, this mess will definitely make Nagumo change his plans.

However... My plan is not perfect yet.

At this stage I had to face one thing, this was the risk I took to disrupt Nagumo's plans.

That is sacrificing one of the students in class 2-C.

I looked at the faces one by one that was now watching me carefully. Honestly, neither of them deserved to be forcibly expelled. They have the right to continue studying here and graduate together. Their future should not be decided by anyone. But instead I had to decide that, cutting off someone's future for the sake of class.

"We can't negotiate with class 3-A. They didn't intend to give us de jure recognition from the start." My words made everyone's expressions gloomy.

"Then we will lose 450 cp!" Keisei started to panic.

About the rule in exam if you have forgotten : If you fail to get two de jure votes, then you will have two choices . The first is a reduction of 450 cp and 10,000 private points for six months. Or you have to submit one student's name for expulsion. If you choose to expell a student, you can get 100 class points.

"Wait, have you talked to Sakayanagi-san yet? Maybe she can negotiate this matter with Nagumo-senpai." Horikita made a suggestion.

"That's impossible, Sakayanagi refuses to deal with Nagumo." After all, Sakayanagi has helped me a lot.

But if it's a class matter, she doesn't want to interfere. Sakayanagi will not involve herself in this matter, I have confirmed this directly with her.

"Are you sure?"

"I am sure."

Horikita immediately sighed. "Then what should we do?"

"To save the class, we have to expel one student."

"What?!" Sudou looked surprised.

Not only him, all the other students also looked at me in disbelief. Even Chabashira-sensei wore an uncomfortable expression upon seeing me.

Only Kei, who had understood the situation looked at me with an understanding face. But that didn't lessen the sadness on her face either.

"Hey, Ayanokouji-kun, what do you mean by expelling a student?" Horikita approached me.

Honestly, if only Kushida were here I would happily choose her as a candidate. Of course, maybe Kushida will also take advantage of this situation to get me or Horikita out too.

However there was no Kushida here now.

If I had to say things objectively...

"Yeah, we have to get someone expelled from the class. Do you mind about that?"

Horikita looked at me with a cold face. "How unresponsible are you?"

"Ayanokouji, I really don't understand your plan. You just ruined everything!" Sudou shouted in annoyance. "We trusted you but now you want to get one of us out? What the hell!"

"Yeah that's right, we don't accept your decision. If you want to expel someone, then it's got to be yourself! Where were you when we got beat up by the 3-D class?! You didn't even manage to get Sakayanagi's class to support us!"

Various kinds of complaints were made to me.

I understand the meaning of their anger.

I know they are now on the verge of losing faith in me.

But I don't need them to believe that I am a good leader, I want them to believe that I can make our class becomes class A. That's the most important thing that I wanted.

Even if I have to sacrifice someone. I will do that without a doubt.

Perhaps, myself still don't really know which way is better to take, right now I'm also still unsure about the decision I have to take.

Time is ticking and I have to decide something. If someone really had to be sacrificed for the sake of the class.

That should be a fair price, right?

This chapter is very contradicting , I didn't like it when I wrote it myself. Just wait what will happen in the next chapter because I still don't know what to decide .

12 December 2021.

8. 3 Cruel Decision

"Don't forget to give a vote and don't make an assumption . Just read till the end of the chapter."

-Author

Horikita POV

"We must avoid failing this special exam."

I listened to what Ayanokouji say. He's right, even if what he said is something cruel and negative to this class in the future. I can't disagree with him either.

"It's an absolute must that someone is expelled. But who is it?"

When I say it, the faces of my classmates hardened. They look at me with a confused and terrified expression.

Like, they are scared at me.

I know, maybe it's because they remember how I demand to expel Yamauchi in the past. They are afraid I will suggest their name to be expelled in this exam.

"The option of gaining class points by expelling someone. The expulsion part is often seen as a negative, but if certain conditions are met, it can be a positive, like the situation in this exam. We can't achieve Class 3-A de jure recognition, so to prevent the reduction of class point we must choose one student to be expelled. So what is the criteria for this? It is the sum of all their parts. Someone who has academic ability, physical ability, or any ability that doesn't fall into those two categories. To put it simply, students who have the ability to lead, such as Horikita, or the ability to organize a group, such as Yōsuke and Kei. Those are the ones you can exclude."

Again, I must agree with his speech.

"But Ayanokouji-kun, it is difficult and speculative to objectively assess who will actually grow and by how much." I said it.

Ayanokouji glance at me a moment.

"Indeed."

He just say one word. But it didn't answer the point that I want to hear.

"Then, let's choose the lattest students in OAA list."

I said it quickly before Ayanokouji could continue his words.

"The student in this class who currently has the lowest OAA is... Sakura Airi."

The whole class was silent, Ayanokouji also looked at me for a moment. There was no surprise in his eyes, but I had the feeling he didn't expect me to interfere.

It is just... By focusing my concentration to its maximum, I transcended time and erased any unnecessary background noise.

Should I just leave everything to Ayanokouji-kun?

No, I can't.

In which case, I should rethink this.

What is the right answer, what is the wrong answer, is there anything that only I can do, but he can't do?

Acknowledge the strength of the person called Ayanokouji and respect him before thinking again.

A single beacon of light shone through the darkness. The frozen time started moving again.

Expel Sakura Airi is the best choice. That's my final decision.

Then a scream stopped it.

"What about... What are you talking about? Don't joke around at a time like this," Hasebe stood up and glared at me with a furious glare.

"I'm just giving an objective opinion. It's up to the class to decide if they agree."

I look at Ayanokouji again, I hope he won't interup my plan just because Airi Sakura is his friend.

I mean, he believes I can do this right?

Because of that he let me talk in front of all of them and convince them to approve my suggestion.

That's right, I will show him I can handle this matter. As long as I focus, I can solve this problem by myself without help from him.

"Objective? What's objective? The OAA rankings are what? Does that make it OKAY to expel Airi?"

Hasebe still shout at me. How troublesome. She didn't get my point and can't understand this important thing. She just so selfish to defend her bestfriend.

"Then who do you think should be expelled?"

"Well, that's...!" she looks confused for a moment. "Oh, Ike-kun! He's not that different from Airi in terms of academic and physical ability!"

"Then let's simply ask here. All those opposed to Sakura-san leaving the
school, please raise your hands."

Hasebe immediately raised her hand. Almost at the same time. Miyake and Yukimura also raise their hands. Ayanokouji still remains silent, he didn't say anything nor raise his hand.

"Three, huh? Next, which students are opposed to Ike-kun leaving school?"

A number of boys, including Sudō, and girls, including Shinohara and Mori, who owed a debt of gratitude to Shinohara, put their hands up, and there were 11 clear objections.

"Building friendships is also a fine skill. I must say that Sakura-san is inferior to Ike-kun in that aspect." I said it with cold eyes.

Hasebe trembeled, she shake her head multiple times. Her tears falls into her cheeks, she looks at her friends who can't say anything.

"Kiyopon? Yukimu? Miyacchi? Didn't you guys want to say something?"

"If we're being... honest... losing 450 class points is critical."

One of the Ayanokōji Group, Yukimura quietly lets that slip.

Hasebe let her breath out. She can't believe what she heard earlier.

"Yukimū, you can't be serious! Don't tell me you agree with Airi's expulsion too!?"

"Not yet? You mean you're going to agree to it? Huh? You've got to be kidding me!"

"Well, no but...!"

As if realising everything, Hasebe bit her lip and made a decision.

"It's disgusting. It can't be. What is this... I thought we were friends?"

The cold voice is directed at Yukimura, whose true feelings have leaked out.

No one wanted to make eye contact with Hasebe and her group and they delegitimised themselves so as not to get involved.

"Enough. I'm not going to expel Airi. If you want, you can choose me instead. I'll happily be expelled from this school."

Hasebe tries to protect Airi by bringing up her voluntary withdrawal from school.

It's all part of the plan. In fact, that statement only strangles itself.

"Wait, wait, Haruka-chan! I can't expel Haruka-chan either!"

"It's okay, Airi. You have to stay in this school. I didn't like this class in the first place. But after I got to know you, and Kiyopon, Yukimū and Miyacchi, every day was fun. Even though Yamauchi-kun left the school, I thought that it wouldn't happen again, and I thought that I can do well with everyone here..."

"I can't do it, I can't! I can't let Haruka be expelled!"

"I don't want you to be expelled from school too."

While showing a bitter and agonizing expression, Miyake also agree with Sakura.

"Then if it's Airi you're fine with it Miyacchi?"

Miyake didn't say anything, he just averted his eyes from Hasebe.

"It is a fact that Sakura is the lowest ranked in OAA, and cutting the students who have not contributed much to the class is not so bad. It's not that bad, is it..?"

I said it to encourage the others student to agree with me. After all, even if Hasebe defend Sakura till the last breath, it won't change anything if the majority want Sakura to be expelled.

"Don't be silly. Think about it in your own surroundings. If one of your dearest friends were to drop out of school, would you be able to laugh about it afterwards? I wouldn't. I would never!"

But I don't have any bestfriend. So I wouldn't understand the feeling Hasebe referred to.

I just want to be recognized by Ayanokouji. By this chance I can show him my capabilities.

And it didn't matter to sacrifice everyone in this class as long as I can achieve my goal.

"Thank you, Haruka... It's all right now."
In a trembling voice, Airi laughs as if she has realised everything.

"Ai...ri...?"

"If there is one student in the class who deserve it... maybe it's me. There's nothing wrong with what Horikita-san is saying, Haruka."

"Airi!"

"You're right about everything. If someone has to drop out, then I, the biggest drag on the class, should disappear."

"I can't! I would never let Airi be expelled from school! Never!!! I don't care if this class doesn't move up to Class A, I'm going to make sure that we all graduate together with Airi!"

"No, you can't. Even if I do, I'm sure I'll regret it a lot. I'm sure I'll regret it for a long, long time, that it was my fault we didn't make it to Class A."

"It's all right! There's nothing wrong with you! I'm just protecting you because I'm selfish!"

"Thank you... But there's no way I can put that kind of responsibility on Haruka-chan."

With this, it was decided that the person to be expelled would be Sakura Airi.

Just as I was about to say that, someone who had been silent and watched my decision suddenly spoke.

But the question was not directed at me. He asked Sakura who was hugging the crying Hasebe.

"Airi, do you need a help?"

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka suddenly offered his help to Sakura.

The girl who had just given up and was ready to let everything go for the sake of her class raised her head, staring at Ayanokouji in disbelief. Her teary eyes captured his golden eyes. They look at each other like there's no one in this room can interfere.

And I can't believe Ayanokouji interups my plan in the middle of it.

What has been he thingking?!

13 December 2021.

8. 4 Sentimental Thing From The Heartless Guy

" Don't forget to give a vote"
-Author

Kiyotaka POV
I just stood silently listening to all of Horikita's words, she said what I wanted to say. She conveyed the thoughts I was also thinking.

There was not the slightest mistake in what she said. Overall, it's the most sensible decision.

The echo of her voice filled the classroom, everyone who could neither move nor oppose what she said. Even when she started carrying Airi's name, I couldn't resist the idea at all.

Deep in my heart, I agreed silently. I have nothing to say to defend her. Even though she's my precious friend, I also can't justify how she's left herself unchanged after so long.

The wheel of life is always running, Sakura Airi is too slow to catch up compared to the others. While everyone had changed, Airi hadn't even had the chance to change herself at all.

Horikita's decision to cut Airi's future up to this point was the most reasonable choice.

However, once again I tried to question this decision before reaching the final. Am I going to be okay with this?

Is this the peaceful life I've always wanted?

Normal life, friends, girlfriend, and experiences I never had in the White Room are the main reasons I'm here.

I know, the most important thing I have to protect is myself.

But if other important variables also disappeared from my surroundings, then what was the meaning of my existence here?

I haven't even started fighting that man yet. I haven't been faced with a more difficult problem, a more challenging threat, if I failed to protect this peace from an enemy like Nagumo. Wasn't it obvious that I would fail when I faced that man?

Saving Airi was probably the stupid and selfish decision I had to make. But losing her and destroying the integrity of the Ayanokouji Group was also a bad ending to my normal life.

Honestly, all of the students in this class are almost unreliable at all. Not all of them deserved my help enough, in fact it would be easier to cut their future for the sake of the class. Also for my personal benefit.

I looked at the clock that was constantly moving, time was ticking by ignoring the end of the argument between Haruka and Horikita. There were only twenty minutes left before the exam time was up and the penalty for the class not successfully completing the assignment was imposed.

When I looked the other way, my eyes met Kei's.

Her eyes were teary, she was holding back sadness.

What is she thinking?

Why is she looking sadly at me?

I held my chest which was beating fast, did Kei notice my current anxiety?

Seriously, how come she always see through me.

I nodded at her briefly, making Kei to understand that I was fine. Kei didn't say anything, but her bandaged hand quietly touched the back of my hand. Her hands were cold, but I understood she just wanted to make sure I was okay.

I understand Kei.

I totally understand what you're worried about now.

Then I looked back at Haruka who was crying in Airi's arms. The tears did not stop, as if this was the last meeting between them.

Is my heart sad to see the last time of my best friend?

Am I going to regret my decision to stay silent and let Horikita just let Airi out?

Once again my mind was stuck.

Why do I have to go through all this?

Why is Nagumo so eager to get into trouble with me?

Not only Nagumo, Yagami, Tsukishiro, Shiiba, that man, and maybe a handful of other enemies who always waited for me to let my guard down.

What did I ever do to get them all after me?

I only need three years, I just want to live a normal life. I never intended to seek attention or fight anyone.

Why are they so obsessed with complicating my life?

Can't they just let a year and a half of this calm run for me?

They won't.

Of course they won't let me live in peace.

I've been letting them do as they please, I can't take it anymore. I really can't tolerate any of this anymore. In order to protect myself, I will protect this class as well.

It's not like I'm protecting them, I'm just protecting the peace I am longing for.

"Airi, do you need a help?"

I looked at Airi with firm determination and unanimous decision. No matter what, I will save her.

RING!!!!! RING!!!

The sound of the bell resounded loudly throughout the classroom, signaling that the time for the special exam was over.

Tension and chaos lingered in some classes. It's clear, the rules that let students do whatever they want have caused this to happen.

For the last time the delegates from each class had to gather to accept the final decision.

Immediately all the students dispersed, but they did not go anywhere else but to the main hall.

The final session was held in the main hall, where the teachers would directly tell the results of the exam decisions.

One by one the class passed because they had finished each exam perfectly.

Each class that successfully completes the task is given 50 cp in return along with an additional 10,000 private points for each class member.

Meanwhile, there is now one class left that has not been called, when the other delegates have rejoined their classmates with relieved expressions. This class delegate was still standing in the middle of the hall with everyone's gaze fixed on them.

It was class 2-C.

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka and Hirata Yousuke stood tall under everyone's intense gaze.

As soon as the penalty statement was handed down, Mashima-sensei as the head of the special exam who presided over the decision gave a choice.

"So, what are you going to do? Get a reduction of 450 class points plus reduction of 10,000 private points for six months. Or expel one student from your class and get cp bonus?"

Tension filled the hall.

Of course, it was predictable that Class 2-C would most likely expel one of the person in their class.

Seeing this live execution will of course affect the views of other classes on class 2-C, since this incident they are aware of.
Class 2-C has a strong determination to reach class A.

Or were they just too stupid to fail this special exam?

No one knows which one is right. But seeing Ayanokouji Kiyotaka's cold eyes and calm voice sent chills down their spines.

"We chose to exclude one student."

As soon as those heartless words resounded throughout the hall, explosions of voices and whispers followed.

It was as if they were watching a cruel execution live. From here, everyone started to realize that Ayanokouji Kiyotaka was cold-hearted in making decisions.

"Who is it?"

"That's Sakura Airi."

Instantly a huge commotion broke out in the crowd of students, for those who didn't know it might be a common decision.

But of course, almost all students from
second year knew that Sakura Airi was part of the Ayanokouji Group.

This cruel decision. Really heartless.

Tears broke out among the girls of class 2-C, while Airi appeared for the first time with a different style.

Smiling as she waved her hand as if this was nothing to her. A smile that made everyone unable to hold back their tears. They didn't even realize this beautiful girl with a charming smile was Airi. How much time they had wasted not realizing it.

"Alright, then Sakura Airi is expelled from school, so class 2-C receives an additional 50 class points in exchange for completing assignments and 100 cp in exchange for expelling one student. The total additional is 150 class points."

The final decision was announced, thus the final result of this exam class 2-C rose to class 2-B while class 2-B dropped to class 2-C.

Five seconds after the final decision was made, suddenly Kiyotaka raised his voice again.

"Then we decided to pay with 20 million private points and 50 class points to return Sakura Airi back."

In that instant the suppressed commotion completely broke out.

What has happened?

The Final Result:
Class 2-A, led by Sakayangi ・ 1256 points Class 2-B, led by Kiyotaka ・671 points
Class 2-C, led by Kanzaki ・ 628 points
Class 2-D, led by Ryuuen・ 601 points

The Previous Class Points:
Class 2-A 1206 (50) cp
Class 2-B 578 (50) cp
Class 2-C 571 (150 -50) cp
Class 2-D 551 (50) cp

F rom Y1V11 .5

We know how much Kiyotaka wanna protect this peaceful life of his three years in high school. So, I think it's understandable for him acted like that in this story . IMHO .

I forgot to add this point , if you just complete the task then you only get an additional 50 cp.

In the case of class 2-C, they got 150 cp, but because they paid Airi's return. They only get 100 cp. But enough with 100 cp they managed to reach class 2-B. No loss, when considering the advantages of it . Of course it's more profitable to expel one student, even after returning Airi doesn't reduce the profit either . They are still superior to Kanzaki and Ryuuen classes .

The question is , where did Kiyotaka get 20 million private points from?

Correct me if I am wrong. Is this the final result from the canon? Tell me if I made a mistake on that list.

Thank you for reading. See you soon.

14 December 2021.

8. 5 Beyond The Truth

" Shadowblade2405 Thanks for the explanation. It gives me inspiration for this chapter. And for the others , don't forget to give a vote."

-Author

Kiyotaka POV

While everyone was looking at me with astonished looks, I just ignored them and grabbed my phone.

Eleven unknown numbers were dialing, I purposely used the speaker so everyone in the room could hear it.

Hello?

A familiar voice immediately echoing when our cell phones connected.

"This is me, Ayanokouji."

Ah, I thought so. You accept my offer.

That's right, the evidence that I'm calling him now means I agree to cooperate with him.

Honestly at first he didn't even deserve to be counted as an ally, he was too suspicious and I wasn't sure if he could really be of any use. But after considering what would happen, I finally decided to listen to what he had to say.

"So can I tell you, what is it that you want to offer me, Kiriyama-senpai?"

That's right, the one who stopped me halfway before returning to class 2-C was Kiriyama. It was because of him that I arrived late and failed to stop the commotion made by 3-D class.

Thank you for accepting my offer, so I'd like to make a pact with you. First, I want you to destroy Nagumo, make him fall from the position of President of the Student Council. Then secondly I want you to make class 3-A down to class 3-B.

"Aren't you too greedy?" My question made Kiriyama laugh wryly.

Yeah, sorry if that's too selfish. But I believe that what I have to offer you can turn things around.

"Then may I ask you something?"

I am listening.

"Why don't you do it yourself? If you really have Nagumo's weakness, it would be better if you attack him yourself."

This was the reason I didn't accept Kiriyama's offer right away. It was suspicious when he told me he knew Nagumo's weakness.

If you were in his position, it would be more profitable for me to execute Nagumo myself instead of handing him over to someone else.

Then Kiriyama's answer explained the real reason.

It's because this matter concerns the student council as well, if I were the one to report this matter to the school then the investigation of this case would be suspect. Nagumo could just accuse me back, so it's better to leave this matter to someone outside the student council .

"Okay, now explain what really happened."

So far, Nagumo has been doing corruption.

"What?"

The question didn't come from me, but from the students of Class 2-C who were surprised by that fact.

Whose voice is that?

I put my index finger to my lips, asking everyone to be quiet. Then I refocused on listening to Kiriyama.

Actually I've thought about it, a student has a lot of private points. Nagumo had 60 million private points, an unreasonable amount for one to accumulate in just three years.

What did Nagumo go through to collect that much points?

However... My suspicions still can't just disappear.

"I still don't get it, didn't you already receive a ticket from Nagumo to transfer to class A? Why did you waste that opportunity?"

Then a silence filled us, Kiriyama didn't answer my question right away. He seemed to have a hard time saying it.

It's true that I received a ticket from him, but there's no guarantee at all that Nagumo will actually give it to me. That's why I need your help.

I think I understand Kiriyama's reason for doing this, he's really sneaky.

I know what he wants to ask.

"You want me to threaten Nagumo about the fact that he committed corruption and ask for those 60 million points as hush points?"

Precisely.

"Are you sure he'll give it? That's a lot of points."

Those points would be useless when he graduated. After all, the points he had were only used for tickets and strengthened his position as the leader of the third year. However, if news of him being corrupted spreads, no longer will the students want to believe him, including the third years . Perhaps they would prefer to leave Nagumo's side.

"I see, that means on the one hand Nagumo needs those points to maintain his position as the absolute leader of the third year. However if his President of Student Council position is also at stake, then he will choose to keep his SCP position."

Exactly.

"But if Nagumo loses his 60 million points, what will he do to control the third year?"

As SCP he still holds access to OAA assessments. You know right? That was the loophole that Nagumo had been using.

"Wait, isn't OAA set by the school? Then how does Nagumo-senpai manipulate it?" Horikita interrupted because of her confusion.

Anyone else listening to this?

"Please elaborate about OAA systems."
I glared at Horikita, telling her to stop talking for a moment.

Horikita immediately closed her mouth tightly.

The concept of OAA system was Nagumo's idea and he was the one who worked on it the most but we think the values given to each student is decided by the school itself. It would be a bit unfair for the Student Council to decide what is the worth of individual students. That's a logical thing right? To think SCP can't decide it too, but there's a way for Nagumo to manipulate it .

"OAA rankings are decided by the school results, so I don't think Nagumo can really manipulate it." I'm telling my honest opinion.

You're right, for some aspects that are included in the school results the results cannot be changed. But did you realize there are aspects that can be utilized in OAA .

"Social contributions?"

That's true.

"Nagumo manipulated that part? How?"

Do you notice the oddity in calculating the value for the Social Contribution ? Social Contribution , how to quantify it? Like you got a good idea, but your idea was not told to the school. Then your social contribution won't count that. An unfair system is counter-productive. And who that reports your social contribution to the school? Didn't you think about it ?

"What do you mean? Isn't the calculation method the same as Adaptability and Decision Making from the previous year's evaluation? And about who reports to the school, isn't that from each class representative?"

If the class representative didn't report it to school. Then your social contribution won't count. And even if he told, who can guarantee he wouldn't change it? Therefore, the school prevents this fraud by entrusting the social contribution report to the student council , so far the student council that receives the social contribution report of each student and gives it to the school.

"So you've been doing a lot of dirty things all this time?"

Not completely true, it was just Nagumo. The other student council members never thought about this, in fact they probably didn't even realize the report they made about each student was an evaluation for the OAA Social Contribution .

"So he's accumulating points by selling this thing?"

That's right, and not only that. Adaptability and Decision Making are also the results of the Student Council contribution. However, this is more difficult to manipulate because schools use CCTV systems to determine adaptability and teacher supervision for decision making. You know, during every exam or class decision, the homeroom teacher will watch over you. That's where the decision making is evaluated .

"He's been manipulating a lot of values since before this? How could Horikita-senpai not notice that?"

That's the great thing about Nagumo, even though President Horikita knows he's doing something behind his back, Nagumo can hide it all well.

Now it's understandable how Nagumo gained so much followers and points in just three years. He already controlled many students, and of course anyone who bought grades from him needed Nagumo as an SCP. This was the price Nagumo wanted to keep.

That's why Kiriyama believed Nagumo was willing to pay 60 million points for this.

There was actually also the possibility that Nagumo was buying the value to increase OAA's results. For example, he pays 100,000 personal points for OAA results from teachers and get 200,000 private points as payment from students who ask for his help.

Since not all students know that points can bought everything, they believe that was Nagumo who changed their OAA results. But in reality Nagumo was only a second person.

But that's also just a possibility.

Besides that, it was understandable why Nagumo had changed the grading system to an individual rather than an entire class rating.

With this, everyone will compete and aim for a high OAA score to reach class A.

Nagumo could have given them tickets, indirectly he was just turning the points back.

Students buy OAA grades, Nagumo receives points, then Nagumo offers tickets to class A.

Terrible vicious circle.

So here you go, you take 40 million points for yourself while I only ask for 20 million points. After this I will send all the evidence of Nagumo's corruption. With this we deal?

There was no reason to refuse Kiriyama's offer. No time to think about it either. Though I have a feeling Kiriyama is doing this on purpose to set me up, or whatever else he's planning behind this. But now I have to accept the offer. Although I don't believe him at all.

"Okay, deal."

Can you guess it , whose SS for the next chapter?

Anyway, how about this chapter. Is it good?

This is the example for OAA in year 1 arc.

And this in year 2 arc.

15 December 2021.

SS Haruka Hasebe

" If you have read Haruka's SS in canon. This is much look alike with that. But I hope you will like my version too. And don't forget to give a vote."

-Author

Facing Tomorrow

School had ended and after a terrible incident in class, where Horikita almost decided to expel Airi, just before Kiyopon finally helped her.

I am very grateful. I'm really grateful that Kiyopon helped Airi.

As an expression of my gratitude, I purposely took Kiyopon home with me. I want to talk to him and thank him for this.

While heading home with Kiyopon, I entered the convenience store and went for the fried food displayed by the cashier. I buy one for Kiyopon too.

I returned outside where Kiyopon had been standing and waited.

He looked a bit surprised when I give him one of my croquette. His surprised make me feeling embarrassed, I tried to cover it up with an excuse.

"You know, I just feel grateful because you help Airi today, so this is a little reward for you."

This was, well, an excuse, but also the truth.

I really did receive a shock today.

To think Horikita was choosing Airi of all people to be expelled.

It felt like someone had poured the hot water under my feet, makes met feel desperate when no one try to defend Airi back. Even Yukimu and Miyacchi can't say anything about it, they almost give up to prevent Airi's expulsion. But Kiyopon help her in the last chance she has.

"Thank you for everything. You know, you really help us at that time."

I knew what my best friend, Airi, felt about him, and so did he obviously.

"No, that's not it... afterall, she's my bestfriend."

It's a little bit unexpected from Kiyopon, hearing him say Airi or maybe us as best friend. I can't handle my expression and smile at him.

"Yeah, we're bestfriend. You're right."

Kiyopon just nodded, I also did not find another topic of conversation. Then one by one the questions that I had previously wanted to ask Kiyopon came back in my head.

"Hey, can I ask about something?'

Kiyopon look at me briefly then nodded his head again.

"I know it's a little bit too late to ask, but so many thing have distracted me so I forgot."

I give my excuse before telling him the things those I want to know.

"I am listening."

"I'm going to ask you straight out because there's no point asking in a roundabout way, but... is it true that you started going out with Karuizawa- san?"

People are free to love whoever they liked, and I already know that cases of mutual love were in the minority.

But still, I'd hoped Airi and Kiyopon one day would come to love one another.

... Or so I think. But there was one part of me that felt something was off, but that's all tightly sealed up.

Eventually, I'd finished the list of things I wanted to ask him about.

Are you really dating for real? Who confessed first? When did you start dating? Confirming each and everyone of those points was my goal today.

"Just as you saw, it's true."

My hope evaporates, but still I can't give up. My ship must sail no matter what, I mean if it's possible. I still shipping on Airi and Kiyopon.

"Right? But it was such a shock. It's not that I care who you go out with, it's just that I didn't think it was going to be Karuizawa-san."

"So this is what you were talking about in the pool before. It's a bit of a psychological shock. You know, it's not just a bit."

"I see."

His answer makes me annoyed, but it sounds like Kiyopon after all.

"Well, no. And are you serious about the fact that you started dating over spring break?"

"I'm sorry for not telling you, I really am. It's just that there are a lot of circumstances."

"How did it happen? It didn't seem like you had many personal connections at all."

"I was in the same group as Kei in the Cruise Ship special exam last year. From there we started to talk a bit more, and when Yōsuke and Kei decided to split up, our relationship started to take off."

On February in this year, the fact that the relationship between Karuizawa and Hirata had ended reached the ears of some students. Kiyopon is right, I heard that news too.

"So you're saying you've had contact with her for a rather long time? You didn't seem to talk to her on a regular basis." I still deny this fact through my words.

But Kiyopon broke it easily without a doubt in his eyes.

"We were mostly talking on our phones."

"I'm going to have to dig deeper; who confessed first?"

This question is my last hope.

As Airi's bestfriend, I would like to hear more about it.

"I did."

"So, if it was at least from Karuizawa, I thought there would still be a chance, but I didn't expect it to be from Kiyopon..."

I couldn't finish my words, it's a loss after all. I thought Airi chance has been decreased till zero now.

After my silence, Kiyopon tried to speak again with a different topic that coming into our conversation.

"Trying to ask something of you now feels like bad timing on my part, but there is something I'd like you, and if possible Airi, to help me with."

"Help you?"

I'd still only eaten half of my croquette, before he switched to a topic that surprised me.

"It's currently being kept under wraps for the time being, but one of the attractions we're going to do during the school festival has been decided on already."

"Oh, is that so?"

I'd heard nothing had been decided just yesterday so this was a bit surprising.

"Since we want to avoid any leaks, only Horikita, I and the ones planning it are in the know. So, we're going to make a maid café."

"M-maid café? Well, heh...? Why am I not surprised? It's a bit unexpected though. I never thought a person like Horikita-san would ever acknowledge such an event, you know?"

"She's probably indifferent towards all proposals, I think. From her unbiased point of view, we simply may have a chance if we go for a maid café and so she accepted it, I guess."

Well, there are a lot of cute girls in our class, I must admit. We could probably earn a lot form those adults coming to visit the school during the festival but still, something feels a bit... but I can see why it could work.

And after I think it twice didn't his girlfriend also the cutest girl in class?

Even neither I don't really know nor like Karuizawa. But I can't dent it, she's the top cutest in our class. Despite Airi is pretty, Karuizawa has her own charm when you look at her.

"I see, I see. So, what's the reason you are telling me about this?"

"Truth is, after I came to know about this, I was asked to take care of various stuff."

Kiyopon is going to manage a maid café?

While his very image doesn't suit at all, I could see the reasoning behind letting him take care of it.

I bet Horikita managed to string him up and pushed the task to him by force.

"She's quite the girl since she's able to put you into this situation."

But since he's telling me this, it can only mean only thing...

"And so, I was hoping you and Airi could help out in the café?"

Of course, it would boil down to this, I guess.

As for me, the first thing that popped up inside my head when I heard about the maid café was Airi.

She was shy and had no confidence to speak of, but this was a perfect chance for her.

"If you had asked me this before this thing with Karuizawa-san happened, I would have said yes even though I have some qualms about it. After we know your relationship it's a bit difficult to do. Yet, you help us when Horikita-san cornered Airi, I think I can't refuse it too. So, yeah I don't have another choice, I will help you."

There were no guarantees that Airi would have been able to smile while participating in this festival while being heartbroken.

But she must pay back the help that Kiyopon has given to her.

"Anyway, I want you and Airi to cover Kei. She must not participate in this event."

"Wait, what?"

What the hell I am hearing just now? Is he being biased over his girlfriend and asking me with Airi cover his girlfriend absence?

"I can't say the reason, but I hope you understand."

If Airi know about this, her heart will break into piece.

"It's a bit troubling that I can't blame you for it, Kiyopon. I said it before but, I think people are free to love whoever they want and that I can understand there are things you can't speak about. Airi was also free to fall for you, and you were also free to reject her...but treat you girlfriend with privilege without other know, isn't it a little bit to much? At least you must ask the opinion from majority."

"I can't, this is something important and you know. It relates to her past, I don't want she feel pressed because of this."

Her past? I think I know what Kiyopon meant. Recently, there's a rumor, photos, and videos spread among students.

I know it already.

"Also, I hope you can be friend with Kei. You, Airi, and Kei together as friends."

It's a little bit selfish, but I can understand why he hopes like that. It's troublesome for him if his bestfriend and girlfriend didn't get along.

But... yes, this may be something necessary too for Airi development.

This was perhaps a stepping stone, she can observe Karuizawa closer. Maybe it would hurt Airi at the first, but time will heal it. This a large step towards making herable to smile and move forward.

"Okay, I will try to be friend with Karuizawa-san."

In fact, if this could become a chance to understand why Kiyopon loves Karuizawa of all people. I would like to know it more.

"You're okay with it?"

He seemed a bit surprised by my answer, perhaps since he never thought I would accept.

"I am okay."

"And about Airi..."

I know what Kiyopon has been thinking.

"That girl needs to accept reality sooner or later anyway. And although I don't know about you, having Karuizawa-san as her opponent doesn't mean she has to give up, you know? It would be better for her to keep Karuizawa-san close to observe her and steal you back."

Yes, that's right. Airi still has a chance.

There is still a year and a half left.

If she can hit a home run with loaded bases at the very end, it would be Airi's victory.

So, maybe in future we will see Airi vs Kei .

16 December 2021.

9. 1 Don't Be A Burden

"Don't forget to give a vote."

-Author

It's been two days since we officially became class 2-B.

I can clearly see the faces of my classmates who are happy with this development.

Of course, it's because this is our class's greatest achievement for a year. Being in class B, that sure sounds like a dream. Even Chabashira-sensei couldn't stop smiling while teaching the class.

However, this serenity and pleasure could not last much longer.

After the bell rang and Chabashira-sensei left, I immediately stood in front of the podium. Everyone who previously wanted to leave immediately stopped their footsteps. They realized it now my position was higher than anyone else in this class, they might even rate me higher than Hirata now.

There were no more doubtful, confused, or scornful looks directed at me. Now they had complete confidence in my abilities.

However... They don't know all my cruel sides yet, I can break our bond without hesitation, I can leave this class at any time if I want, maybe I won't help them at all in the future.

All possibilities depend on conditions.

If I had to choose between my freedom and the normal life I dream of.

I will choose the freedom.

Even if a peaceful and normal life has to be sacrificed.

Therefore, they should know how much of a limit I can help them. Even though I'm the current official leader of Class 2-B, they still have to be independent and don't make things difficult for me as much as possible. Because after all, I won't protect people who do stupid things.

"Congratulations on becoming class 2-B." I said with a calm face.

Immediately I heard cheers of joy, some of them even chanted my name. The feeling of gratitude and happiness was clearly expressed in their tone of voice.

I see, this is indeed a natural response.

"I have a few things to tell you."

"Yes, yes, we heard you Ayanokouji."

"Thank you for everything, Kiyotaka-kun."

"Tell me everything, Ayanokouji-sama!"

"Ayanokouji-sama, we love you!"

What kind of nickname is that?

They make fun of me?

Is it because I'm not the popular guy like Yousuke that they give me that kind of nickname? This sounds a little unfair.

"Be quite please."

All cheers immediately disappeared when I gave such an instruction. After everyone returned to focus on listening to me, I started to say what I was thinking.

"In the future, I want you to not be a burden to me."

This time I purposely said it in the coldest tone I've ever used. I could see their faces contorted, and I could tell some of them were offended by my words.

"What do you mean by that, Kiyotaka?" Keisei asked.

That's right, among everyone in this class. It's likely Ayanokouji Group will be the ones in trouble in the future when that man launches his attack to get me out.

They must be aware of the dangers they face without knowing the reasons.

So let me manipulate it as Nagumo threat us, and make everyone becomes warry of that.

Because I can't say to them the real threats that over them. But I need they become cautious over their surroundings.

After a long silence I called out Airi's name.

"Airi..."

"W--what?" She immediately answered nervously.

I looked at her, from head to toe. "You do realize how valuable my help was at that time, didn't you?"

"Yeah, I can be here now because of you Kiyotaka-kun."

"You're right, that's why you should understand. Stop being a burden to this class, you have to improve your grades, you have to make friends with everyone in this class."

I also looked at Haruka and Horikita. "Haruka, Airi, and Horikita, the three of you are girls who don't socialize with anyone in class. Haruka and Airi are just friends with the group, while Horikita, you're worse because you're not being friends with anyone."

"Hey, what does this mean?" Horikita sounded annoyed.

"The three of you should join the girls' group, socialize with everyone too." I ordered with a sharp tone.

"Wait a minute, Kiyopon. I understand you want us to be friends. But can't you be patient? Don't just force your will like this." Haruka interrupts me.

Haruka must have realized my main aim was to have them join the girl group of Class 2-B.

It was because currently Kushida, the influential person in the class was gone. So the leadership of the girl's group class 2-B is held directly by Kei. If Haruka, Airi, and Horikita join it. Then everything will run easier to control the class.

Yousuke must have taken control of the group of boys with ease.

Therefore I just need to unite the group of girls.

"Haruka, I don't intend to force you guys. But this is important because there is a threat that might be directed at our class."

"Threats? What do you mean? Isn't the exam over. Why are there still threats?"

I sighed at Horikita's question. "You're aware Nagumo already paid 60 million private points to keep our mouths shut. Do you believe he'll just let us go? I'm sure that he's sent people to watch over us by now."

After hearing my words, everyone stiffened.

"You don't know what kind of trap Nagumo might set, he could just attack any of us and then accuse otherwise. Get us penalized from school."

"That was really scary." Someone muttered.

"That's right, that's why you have to be extra careful."

I'm telling this warning on purpose, class 2-B certainly doesn't know it's because of me that they're being targeted. But now they wouldn't question that, they realized since the decision to save Airi by threatening Nagumo, they would become targets too.

"Then what should we do, Kiyotaka-kun?" Yousuke asked me immediately, he took over the conversation.

This way the conversation will go one way without distraction.

"Firstly, you shouldn't go alone. Make sure you always have a group. Especially for girls, you are the most easy target for Nagumo."

This became the strongest reason why I had Airi, Haruka, and Horikita join Kei's group.

"Then never tell other classes about internal class matters, even if you believe them. We don't know they might stab us in the back in the future."

Everyone nodded in understanding.

"Then, if you are in an urgent position. As much as possible look for 1-A class."

"Why 1-A, what is it must with them?"

"Ishigami is under my control, he carries out all my orders directly."

"What about the other second year classes?"

I didn't answer that question, for now I'm not in control of the other classes from the second year.

From what Kei said, we are currently in agreement not to attack each other. But who will know when they will attack us back?

Especially Kanzaki's class.

Class 2-C led by Kanzaki looked even more dangerous.

For 2-A, I don't know what to say. They were still as calm as ever. But Sakayanagi was clearly going to act after finding out I was leading Class 2-B blatantly.

And for Ryuuen, for some reason he just enjoys the current situation. He seemed unwilling to interfere with my class, even for the future.

That's why I still can't decide who I can trust between them.

If Ichinose was still leading class 2-C, maybe I could use that to make them as a shield.

So class 2-C will become class 2-B's puppet without them knowing.

Too bad, that plan won't happen as long as Kanzaki is still in charge.

"Okay, is that all we need to do?" Yousuke asked again.

"There are two more things, first try to record important conversations you have with other classes. For boys, collect the results of those conversations to Yousuke and for girls to Kei. Collect them every three days. I will check everything."

Once again everyone nodded in understanding.

"Then the last one?"

"You're going to have group study sessions, not just the students with low grades. But all of you have to come along."

"Eh? What?!" Screams of surprise immediately filled the room.

But I don't care about their complaints.

"For those whose OAA is D or D, this semester must increase to C. Students that are C and C must become B. For those who are B and B, they must aim for A."

Needless to say, everyone in the class looked at me in disbelief.

"Don't complain and study! If your OAA is low you don't deserve to be in class B or A. Do you want to be the object of ridicule? Prove that you really deserve to be in this class. Show your efforts to change."

This time I once again glanced at Airi.

That's right, somehow I have to raise the academic standard of class 2-B This is indeed a difficult thing to do, but increasing their OAA value will definitely help me control them in the future.

Simply put, there will be no more tragedy of student that being expelled because of OAA.

Because now I demand everyone to move and change.

"You understand right? So I say again, don't be a burden. Because I can't always help you. One day, I could be the one who dumped you. If that happens, blame yourself."

Now I have everything set up.

How will class 2-B turn out?

Will they get better?

Is the potential that I see in this class really true?

All that will only be answered by time. And I will watch it in silence while leading them into the class A.

• Kei's group is split into two groups. But she's the leader for both. Basically Satou isn't close friend with Kei (she said in Y1V7.5) but after that they become more close.

• And if you realize the fact Kei called Satou by her surname till Y2V4.5, despite in phone call scene Kei called Mori with her given name (Nene). So her closest friend is Nene but most of people mistaken about this.

• Shinohara , Matsushita and Satou aren't that close with Kei .

• In canon, after Kushida reveals her true nature. It becomes clear Kei will lead the girl as a solid leader. And, this is just my feelings , Kei will be friend with Haruka after she lost her bestfriend (Airi).

•So, it's not that different too in this fiction. Kei also take the leadership of the girls.

• Yeah, also Kiyotaka always has inferiority complex over Yousuke . Actually I remember there's a similar statement too in Y1V6 /V7? But I can't find the words .

17 December 2021.

Interlude

This story contain spoiler from Y2V5 !

Basically , I have planned this story as Haruka Hasebe SS if Elites War - Solitude expelled Airi like in the canon.

But after think about it over and over again.

Didn't it too cliché ? I don't want to repeat the same plot like in the canon.

Let me make some fresh plot, in this fiction you will see Kiyotaka lead the class , reveals his true strength, his true self, and makes his character develop as human being .

Also, for others character .

I won't make them look like a bad character . I mean, they will get their redemption one by one.

For Kushida simp , did you think her story will be ended here?

Haruka POV

I sat on my chair, I am not paying any attention to my surroundings at all. The tears still rolling down in my cheeks haven't subsided.

Airi is dropped out, that is the final decision.

I couldn't even do anything to help her. I... I felt a deep anger in my chest.

Feeling betrayed by someone I trusted so much, I didn't expect them to easily abandon the friendship between us.

It was that easy for them to break ties with Airi. Not only my classmates, but also my group mates. Thinking about it over and over again, I find it very cruel.

Of all people, why should you say that, Kiyotaka?

(I didn't use Kiyopon because it felt weird if in this condition she said that.)

I hated them all in just seconds.

"Haruka, don't you want to go home?" Akito's voice interrupted my thoughts, he looked a little worried.

"Don't you want to meet Airi?" That's all I can say.

I don't think it's appropriate for him to pay attention to me at this time, it's better if Akito meets Airi before she leaves.

"Then what about you?"

I can't answer that. I'm afraid to face Airi right now, I feel unable to meet her now.

I feel if I meet her, I will find it more difficult to accept the fact of letting her go.

Akito understood the meaning of my silence. He didn't try to inquire further.

"Then I'll go first. Feel free to contact me if there's anything you want to do, I'll accompany you."

Was he talking about meeting Airi?

I was silent again, Akito who was previously sitting on the chair beside me immediately stood up while carrying his bag.

Then he left and disappeared from behind the door.

Seconds went by, minutes went by, until I didn't know how long I had been sitting here. The sunlight from behind the window began to turn orange. Warm days also feel colder considering the night is getting closer.

Krieett...

The sound of the door opening, I didn't even turn to see who it was. I don't care who comes to class. Maybe it's just people who forgot to bring their things home.

But the person's footsteps stopped beside me.

"Hasebe-san, don't you want to see Sakura-san for the last time?"

When I looked up, the person I saw was Karuizawa Kei.

She... She wasn't the kind of person I'd imagined would ask that question in such a gentle and caring tone.

This selfish girl, the girl who didn't even hesitate to defend Kiyotaka vehemently in the special exam, she was asking me with a concerned expression.

"If you want to meet her, just meet Airi by yourself, I don't want to meet Airi now."

Karuizawa didn't reply to my sharp words. I thought she would say I am an ignorant girl for refusing her sincere.

Karuizawa crouched beside me, her position lower than me. She looked into my eyes, which had been looking down.

"If you don't meet her now, there's no more time to say goodbye. Won't you regret it?" Karuizawa asked carefully.

Honestly, I don't like this situation at all.

Why of all people, it's she come up to me and ask me about this?

I don't like it. Especially since knowing the fact she is Kiyotaka's girlfriend.

Can you imagine how sick Airi is?

Her one-sided love ran aground, then the boy she liked actually proposed her name to be dropped out? This is not a story any girl dreams of! It's a tragedy! It's a nightmare!

And now the boy's girlfriend actually shows concern.

Is Karuizawa here out of pity?

Does she pity me for losing a best friend because of her boyfriend's actions?

"Don't pity me." I hate it.

I hate the fact Kiyotaka was the one who made Airi drop out.

I swear, it would be better if Kiyotaka insisted on appointing Kushida to drop out.

This damn class would rather keep that two-faced bitch than Airi. For me it is a tragedy.

"Hey, Karuizawa-san. Do you know how painful Airi's position is right now?"

I tried to corner her. I know it's not Karuizawa's fault, but somehow I need someone to vent my anger out on.

Karuizawa didn't reply to my words, but she was still listening calculatingly.

"Airi is my friend, she's Kiyotaka's friend too. But he easily broke our friendship just because of class points. Moreover, among everyone it was Kiyotaka who proposed Airi's name. You know how painful it would be if you became Airi? Maybe Kiyotaka will leave you too like what happened to Airi."

I wonder what Karuizawa will say. As Kiyotaka's girlfriend, I don't think her position is safe either. Maybe in the future Kiyotaka will break ties with her like Kiyotaka did with Airi.

This time Karuizawa took a chair and sat beside me. For the first time I looked into Karuizawa's purple eyes.

There is one strange thing I feel. The egotistical girl aura that I had been feeling for a while had somehow disappeared from her.

"I know Kiyotaka can be a little cruel sometimes."

I didn't expect Karuizawa to say that. She smiled at me. But her eyes showed a deep sadness as well.

"It's a secret, but Kiyotaka once cut our ties in the past. He said it was the last day he contacted me and everything that happened between us ended."

I was silent, I never imagined what Karuizawa would say.

Their relationship alone was already a shocking fact, now I heard another side of the story from Karuizawa.

"Actually I was sad, but at that time somehow I was able to handle it. You know, I even overcame a lot of difficult things because of Kiyotaka. I wouldn't say he's really good, in fact Kiyotaka is a bit cruel. But that's Kiyotaka, though his ways are cruel but he did it for my sake."

"Then where is the good things from expelling Airi?"

Karuizawa was silent for a moment. Then she said this with sad eyes, "There are some things that can't be said with words, there are certain things that can't be shown by actions. But you have to believe in him, Hasebe-san. Kiyotaka values his time with you guys, he sincerely appreciates you and Ayanokouji group as a friend."

"But he dumped Airi!"

"Rather than throwing away, I'd rather say Kiyotaka helped Airi to stand up by herself."

"Nonsense!"

"Did you see Airi's appareace before leaving class? She's so pretty."

I clench my wrist. "She's always pretty, everyone just don't notice that!"

Karuizawa smiled gently.

It really wasn't a smile befitting the Karuizawa figure I knew. Who is this girl I'm talking to?

"You're right, we just haven't been able to see that all along." Karuizawa nodded in agreement.

"And it's because of Kiyotaka, Sakura Airi can stand as herself now."

I don't understand Karuizawa's conclusion.

"If Sakura-san hadn't been expelled from school, maybe she wouldn't have shown such a figure in front of everyone."

"Are you kidding me? Before this incident she really wanted to show her new self! It's just she didn't have time to do that because her heart was already broken when she heard you and Kiyotaka were dating!"

I said it with anger. This fact seems unknown to Karuizawa, she is surprised to hear Airi likes Kiyotaka.

"You don't know about this right? Kiyotaka knows Airi likes him, but he still cruelly does this to Airi!"

"Are you understanding now? You could have been abandoned by Kiyotaka too!"

I guess my words were enough to take her by surprise, but Karuizawa seemed calmer. But I could feel a mist of sadness filling her eyes.

"Come to think of it, that's true. Kiyotaka would probably leave me too."

I don't understand this girl's way of thinking. She looked fine when she heard that.

Did she really loves Kiyotaka?

"Aren't you sad?" I asked out of curiosity,

I really don't understand Karuizawa Kei's way of thinking.

"Of course I would be sad, but you know. I always believed in Kiyotaka. He said he would protect me."

"You still don't understand? He could leave you!"

"Yes I know, but he will still keep his promise. If separating is one way to protect me, then I can do nothing but trust him."

That's... That's a belief on a level I can't fathom.

"Kiyotaka may be cruel, but he's not a bad person."

"When I'm with him I always feel there are times where he seems to disappear at any time. This moment won't last forever. That's why I want to spend the remaining time with him as much as possible. Maybe our separation is a reality that I have to face in my future. But if it's for Kiyotaka's sake, I'm fine."

"This isn't the first time for me, in the past I also almost gave up something so important to me for Kiyotaka's sake, for the peaceful life he dreamed of. If I have to do that again in the future, I really don't mind."

Was this the thought Karuizawa had been keeping in her head all this time?

Such astounding boundless loyalty, unconditionally love. It's a little bit out of my expectation of her.

I don't know what to feel anymore. Previously I doubted their relationship. Now I have no other words but to justify Kiyotaka's choice, Karuizawa's way of thinking is too difficult to prevent anyone from falling for her.

"Therefore you must also believe in Kiyotaka and Sakura-san, you must believe Kiyotaka is doing this for Sakura-san's sake, you must also believe Sakura-san is not a weak girl and can face all of this. Now, let's meet Sakura-san and say the last words for her." Karuizawa held my hand.

"You appreciate the time you two have spent together, don't you? To respect Sakura-san and her decisions, you must be there. She must be waiting for you."

Then her hand pulled me out, taking my steps forward slowly.

Kei POV

I looked at Hasebe-san and Sakura-san who were crying while hugging each other. In the last seconds before Sakura-san actually left, Hasebe-san came just in time and gave her a final hug.

Everyone who looked at them also wiped the tears that came out. Sending your best friend away is a tragic scenario for every high school teenager.

Then I felt a faint presence sneak up beside me, he held my hand slowly.

"Thanks, Kei." It was Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.

Which SS you like more? This one? Or the other one?

14 November, 2021

9. 2 Girls Talk

Kei POV

I knew Kiyotaka's idea of making us friends is the most sensible plan. Kiyotaka had even explained that one day I should be friends with them.

However, just leaving me between Sakura, Hasebe, and Horikita really made us feel awkward.

Moreover, Kiyotaka immediately left with the excuse of the class leader meeting. Obviously, he didn't want to get involved in this.

"Erm... so what should we talk about?"

Currently, the four of us are in a cafe in Keyaki Mall.

This is my favorite place to hang out with my friends, I didn't expect a day like this to come so soon.

But I know that Kiyotaka believes I can control all of this, I mean, he believes I can liven things up and make friends with his friends.

"Now that I think about it, I used to say hurtful things to you Sakura-san. I'm sorry."

My character that they have known all along is a stubborn and annoying girl. But that kind of acting is no longer useful.

Everyone already knows my past, everyone also knows I'm Kiyotaka's girlfriend, I really don't need to pretend to be the hated gyaru girl anymore.

Now, I can be myself.

"Eh? T-that, T-that's fine, Karuizawa-san. I don't mind it at all. " She looked down shyly.

I realized this long ago, actually, Sakura is a beautiful and attractive girl. But seeing the way she answered my words pretty much explained that she had low self-confidence.

"Hey, you don't have to be shy. And also just call me Karuizawa."

I asked her to remove the honorific, Sakura's face was completely red.

"T-then you can call me Sakura too."

"Yeah, you can call me Haruka. I'll call you Kei-chan instead, okay?"

"Eh?"

I was a little surprised when Hasebe immediately replied like that.

"Erm..."

"Can't I?"

I'm a little hesitant, so far only a few people call me by my first name. But considering that Hasebe is indeed famous for the title she usually gives, I couldn't refuse.

"Yes, of course. Then I'll call you Haruka okay?"

"Yup."

Yes, it turned out it's not too difficult to communicate with them. It's a little strange considering their group likes to isolate themselves, even though they could have blended with the other from the start.

"And how about you, may we call you Horikita?" I immediately turned my gaze to Horikita.

She hasn't spoken much since then. In a way, she was the most difficult target to tame this time.

"Actually I'm a little curious, since when did you know Ayanokouji-kun?"

I was taken aback by Horikita's question.

Not only me, Haruka and Sakura also raised high eyebrows thanks to that question.

But let's not complicate things between us and just answer her question like it was nothing for me.

"I've known him since the first day of school, he was the one sitting next to you when you first entered. Didn't we get our introduction in that day?"

I'm trying to joke.

Of course, I know Horikita didn't mean about that introduction scene, the thing she wants to know is since when did I have a relationship with Kiyotaka.

"Are you kidding me? That's not what I meant."

"Yeah, yeah, I know." I chuckled.

Even though Horikita's face was very stern, thanks to my laughter the tension between us didn't feel that pressing.

"If I must talk about it, I thought we were friends since the zodiac exam. I am and Kiyotaka in one group, precisely Rabbit Group."

I said it.

Honestly, Kiyotaka already told me that Haruka asked him about this before. So, Sakura and Haruka probably already knew about it too.

"You guys are just friends?"

Wow, she has strong instincts too. But, what should I answer?

"Hmm... perhaps."

"What kind of answer is that?"

"Come on, you know I was still dating Hirata-kun at that time. Are you saying I'm having an affair?"

With this said, Horikita was forced to stop her questioning.

After all, I didn't want to tell her anything about my relationship with Kiyotaka.

"OK." She gave up.

But the comfortable atmosphere between us worsened thanks to what just happened, I took a deep breath. In fact, it's hard enough to build a mood between us.

But now I'm destroying it.

I don't know what topics I must bring up to lift the mood again. The three of them just keep silent without saying anything.

While I am choked by the awkwardness and the silence between us. Suddenly, a familiar voice appeared to my ears.

The red hair, the smug smile that made me feel bad immediately greeted us.

"~Hello, Karuizawa-senpai~"

As soon as Amasawa came, it wasn't just me who was frowning. Even Horikita put more annoyed expression than me.

"Oh, there's also... wait a minute, what's senpai's name? Hoshita? Horishita? Ah, isn't that Horikita-senpai!"

Amasawa remembered Horikita's name in a strange way, but to make matters worse she didn't even bother to say hello to Haruka and Sakura who were also here.

"You're being too rude, you should realize it's not just me and Horikita here." I said rebuking her.

I don't know if she was insane or what, but Amasawa immediately put on a surprised expression.

"Ah, I'm sorry for forgetting to greet you as well Hasebe-senpai and Sakura-senpai."

Both Sakura and Haruka had wry expressions on their faces.

"So what are you doing here?" I asked her in an irritated tone.

"Hmm... actually I've been stalking you for a couple of days."

Not a surprising answer for me, she had done this once in the past.

"Then?"

"Yeah, I'm just disappointed that you're not doing room dates like back then. I actually wanted to show up and surprise you guys again." Her damn laugh pissed me off.

"Da-dating room?" Sakura responded to Amasawa's nonsense talk.

"Does senpai not know? Oh yeah, Ayanokouji-senpai and Karuizawa-senpai are dating secretly, surely you guys don't know about this."

"Amasawa, stop saying nonsense!"

"Senpai what are you talking about? I'm not talking nonsense. You do often visit Ayanokouji-senpai's room."

"I don't visit it with a strange intention, I study there!" My face becomes red.

Amasawa who had been standing immediately sat next to Sakura, without permission of course. She answered my words again.

"Don't lie, when I came your face even turned red. Ayanokouji-senpai also didn't deny it when I said you were doing something inappropriate."

"But you have no proof of that!"

Ugh... This sucks. Why do I have to meet Amasawa now?

"How about this? Actually I know during the exam on an uninhabited island you guys kis-"

"I see, yes, yes you are right. So what's your problem now?!"

I immediately cut off Amasawa's words. She laughed happily at my frantic response. Really annoying.

"I don't have a problem anyway. Actually, I was just looking for attention."

"Attention?"

It wasn't just me who said that, but also Horikita and Haruka.

"Yeah, I'm looking for Ayanokouji-senpai's attention."

As soon as she finished saying that, within seconds the figure of Kiyotaka appeared from behind the cafe door.

He walked with Sakayanagi and Ichinose.

Like waiting for this opportunity to come, Amasawa immediately waved her hand and drew everyone's attention to our table.

She called out the three people's names shamelessly.

"Arisu-senpai, Ichinose-senpai, and Ayanokouji-senpai! We've been waiting for you guys for a long time!"

What kind of bullshit is that?!

I turned to look at Kiyotaka who was standing awkwardly while everyone was staring at him, this time I knew. Kiyotaka regretted his decision to enter this cafe.

His inner thoughts show it clearly.

Like, I mustn't go to this place. I regret.

Yeah, it's not only Kiyotaka. I also regret this incident that happened to me.

Actually, Kiyotaka approved that in Y2V4 .5, he has issues dealing with a group of girls especially if he is just being alone with them .

I stood there in front of room 5034 that I had arrived at.

It had already been almost a minute since I arrived at this place.

I tried to knock, but I could only hear the occasional girls talking and laughing from inside the room.

There was no sign of any boys at all at the moment.

I have a bad feeling about this.

For some reason, I also felt like I was starting to break out in a kind of greasy sweat.

All I know for sure is that I'm more nervous than I was when I faced Tsukishiro in the desert island test .

*

Illustration for the next chapter.

9. 3 The Alpha Male

1 8 December 2021.

9. 3 The Alpha Male

" Special edition of Christmas ."

-Author

The same day, 11:30 a.m. The men's toilet is on the second floor of Keyaki Mall.

Two men were talking. A person who was recognized as a leader from class 2-D, Ryuuen Kakeru.

And another person is a student who has kept his class in class A for one and a half years, Hashimoto Masayoshi.

It's not a coincidence that they met. But Hashimoto called him to this unpopular place.

"So ... To the point of calling me to a place like this... Intrigue as to what you want to talk about?"

"Come on, don't badmouth me, there is no such intrigue. I just want to talk about what happened with class 2-B, I mean, you see that right? How they play a sneaky trick." Saying that Hashimoto took a vague attitude.

Ryuuen doesn't hate it ... People who always hold the atmosphere. But at the same time, he didn't like it.

He had the feeling that it was still better for fools with physical strength like Ishizaki and Ibuki because they were easier to understand.

Of course, Hashimoto did not trust Ryuuen, nor believed that he would be trusted by Ryuuen.

Just sharing conversations with the same interests.

However, both of them knew that sometimes this needed to form a close
relationship.

"In the previous final of the special exam, their class beat Kanzaki's class ... Can I assume that you know someone behind this?"

"I don't think I know about it." Without answering seriously, Ryuuen smiled with his arms crossed.

"I mean, if they still aiming for class A then it's better to stop there. They can't compete with us."

"Are you that interested in the current class 2-B movements?"

"There's someone who leads them till they can achieve this goal. Who is that person? He looks like someone who backed away his abilities all the time, then suddenly show his true self and change all of the situations in our grade... Isn't it weird if I wasn't interested in that?"

He was more interested in movement than existence that would become a barrier later.

"Whoever the person behind this change, I don't want to interfere with his plans. Also, I don't intend to give you any information."

"That's not good... I hope you give me a proper answer."

"So, what will you do if you know who the person behind class 2-B, do you want to betray Sakayanagi and come into that person?"

Hashimoto changes his expression because of that.

"What ... Are you talking about? It's bullshit." As he laughed, Ryuuen approached Hashimoto.

Slightly strengthening Hashimoto's body, taking a defensive stance for emergencies.

"Don't you think you can win as long as you are clever in the middle as a double spy? You're just a traitor. There's no one a leader will take you as their subordinates. Even if you try to spy on class 2-B, they won't believe in you and that person won't take you as allies."

The pressure that comes with laughter is very different from ordinary people.

"Haaa... It's useless to talk with you, I surrender!!"

Hashimoto felt annoyed.

Class A is quite solid. However, Sakayanagi is an absolute leader now.

It's an unreasonable decision for Hashimoto to betray her at this moment.

"Well, you're right. There's no reason for me to do this. It's better to keep quiet and watch the show quietly."

"Oh, what do you mean?"

"Yes, although it's a bit early..."

Hashimoto took out his cell phone and
showed Ryuuen's display screen. He's
making a phone call.

In short call times.

Ryuuen immediately knew that the other side was waiting for a call from
Hashimoto.

"Come here, come here I have told you before."

Briefly notify the other party then end the call.

"Who do you think he is? Ryuuen."

"I have no idea..."

"The one I'm calling to this place is ..."

Footsteps approach the second-floor toilet.

Then a male student appeared.

What appeared in front of Ryuuen and Hashimoto was Kanzaki Ryuuji.

Three people who don't usually see each other are gathering.

"So, why are you here?" Ryuuen asked Kanzaki.

"..."

"Well, I think you want to say something to us. Because of that, you give me that message right, Kanzaki?" Hashimoto repeats the same question that Ryuuen has said.

"Ichinose will lead the class again."

"What?!" Ryuuen and Hashimoto couldn't hide their surprise.

In their perspective, it's clear Class 2-C has chosen Kanzaki as their leader and Ichinose lost her position. Yet, how come this thing happened?

"How did you know this? What happened dude? What's wrong with your classmates? Are they turning into a group of MC in Shounen Manga?!"

Hashimoto asked with disbelief eyes.

"Maybe you don't know, but I can guarantee Sakayanagi has been collecting the vote from your class. And I think someone will inform you too Ryuuen."

"I don't know what the hell are you talking about." Ryuuen sighed.

"Wait, Sakayanagi did that? I don't really know about it."

"Just wait, maybe it's a bit late for your class. But it's happened in the first year and third-year class too."

"Can you elaborate it a bit, about the vote?" Ryuuen asked.

"The vote for taking down Nagumo's senpai position as SCP."

"Then, why is this thing affected your position as leader?"

"I was making a bet with Ichinose, if she is chosen as The New SCP, I will let her take the lead again."

"Well, you're dumb. Why are you agreeing with that? You can ignore her request and just lead the class tyrannically."

"I am not you, Ryuuen. And I can't let the class split into two groups because of this matter. I mean, it's okay to let Ichinose be the leader, for now, I still can handle them beyond the scenes."

"Well, that's a piece of surprising information. But how come this happened? I know about Nagumo's demotion, but why did Ichinose suddenly become a new SCP?"

"There was someone who helped her to gain that position."

"Well, who was that?"

"Hmm... I thought he was..."

Kiyotaka POV

This is really awkward.

This time we sat at a bigger table, here sit eight people at the same table. With different backgrounds and interests that just met by coincidence.

Amasawa Ichika, the main suspect in this incident, sat right next to my left, while Kei with a sour expression sat on my right.

Next to Kei, was Ichinose. Well, somehow I feel sorry for this formation. Ichinose looks uncomfortable sitting next to Kei, maybe there is a feeling of guilt considering she once confessed her feelings to me.

Then the chair in front of me, sat Sakayanagi who was quietly drinking her coffee.

She sat flanked by Horikita, Airi, and also Haruka. The three of them as a group forced to be friends decided to do more activities together.

"So, what were you talking about with Ichinose-san and Sakayanagi-san, Kiyotaka?"

This is not a topic that Kei wants to talk about, I'm sure she wants to escape from this situation.

However, because of her strong personality, she refuses to look cornered under any circumstances.

"We were talking about class matters."

"Isn't the current leader of Class 2-C is Kanzaki-kun? Why are you talking to Ichinose-san instead?" Horikita interrupted me immediately.

I glanced at Ichinose, she looked a little uncomfortable with the question.

"You'll probably find out about that soon."

That's right, I've been thinking about this for a long time. Since I was in Sobu. I thought about how to get rid of Nagumo.

At least I need to weaken his power. The power that Nagumo possesses must be immediately weakened to ensure my safety.

He is the biggest enemy to me after Tsukishiro has gone.

"Ah, if Kiyotaka doesn't want to talk about it, that's better to change the topic right?" Kei quickly changed the topic, even though she was the first one who bring this.

"You're right, Kei. Let's talk about something else, how's your progress? Are you guys getting to know each other now?"

That question I directed to Horikita, Airi, Haruka, and also Kei. The four of them were silent, Kei even just cleared her throat. "Well, that's fine. Now we're no longer using honorifics, Haruka even made a unique nickname for me."

Really?

I looked at Haruka who was also surprised by Kei's words. It seemed that Kei was making things up, dragging Haruka into the conversation after a long silence.

"What nickname did you give to Kei?"

Haruka bit her lip for a moment, Kei hid her small laugh when she saw Haruka's nervousness.

"M-moe-chan?"

"Eh?!" Kei opened her mouth in disbelief.

"Come on, you didn't call me that earlier! You just called me Kei-chan! Why did I suddenly become Moe-chan??!" Kei's face turned red, it wasn't anger but shame that overtook her.

"I'm not sure what to call you. Would it be better Kei-chan?"

"Yes, that's better."

"What's wrong with Moe? Isn't that cute, Kei?"

"You-you too! You said that on purpose didn't you, Kiyotaka?!"

"Is there something wrong with the name Moe?"

"That's completely wrong!"

"Does that sound strange to you, Sakayanagi?"

Sakayanagi who was enjoying the spectacle shook her head with a faint smile, "That's pretty good, even I want to offer another name. Nekokei."

"Hah?!" Kei was surprised.

I also didn't expect Sakayanagi to join in teasing Kei.

"That's not good at all." Kei grimaced with an annoyed expression.

Then Amasawa immediately joined in after grinning like an insane person, "I think it suits you more Arisu-senpai. SakaNeko-senpai or maybe NekoRisu-senpai."

"Yeah, and I have a nice name for you. Akumasawa Ichika."

Amasawa immediately laughed because of the new name that Sakayanagi give to her.

Haruka who felt preceded by them didn't want to lose. "I want to call Ichinose-san with Chii-chan."

Ichinose immediately smiled, she replied to Haruka with a friendly expression. "Go ahead, but I'm not very good at naming other people. So I still call you Haruka, can I?"

"That's okay for me."

"Eh, by the way, can I call Ayanokouji-senpai as Kiyotaka-senpai?" Immediately after Amasawa's question, the girls' gazes turned to me.

I suddenly felt my neck hurt from this pressure.

"Well, I don't mind being called Kiyotaka. But we don't have that close relationship to call each other by first names, do we?"

Thanks to my words, sad expressions fill the eyes of Amasawa, Ichinose, and other girls.

I don't understand them.

What is the answer that they expect from me?

"Kiyotaka you're quite cruel huh." Kei doesn't support me at all.

Shouldn't you be happy Kei?

This was the same case when Hiyori and I called each other by the first name. You used to be so angry when you found out about this fact.

You must happy after I reject the option to call other girls with their first name.

So why are you cornering me now?

"I guess you should be grateful for my answer just now, do you want me to have a friendly talk with other girls?"

Kei's face immediately turned panicked. "It's-it's not like that-"

I don't know why her face is red again.

"I did expect you to say no to that, but saying it out loud sounds a little mean."

Kei had a hard time explaining it, but I understood well what she was trying to say.

"Tch, you think this world just for the two of you, huh? Don't forget we're here too, senpai."

"B—but it's interesting seeing Kiyotaka-kun talk so much. Usually, you're so secretive," Airi finally spoke her opinion after a long silence.

"You're right Airi, it's rare to see Kiyopon having trouble speaking."

Oi... Oi... They're talking as if I'm the only one having trouble in talking right now.

"Speaking of which, isn't it quite rare to see Horikita-san coming together like this?"

Ichinose just stepped on the bomb.

"Yeah you're right, honestly I don't want to participate here." Horikita replied coldly.

"Well, you should be a little more friendly in answering. If you continue like this you're going to have a hard time making friends." Kei said it openly.

Horikita was silent for a moment, it reminded me of her tough personality in the past. I can imagine the reassuring words she might say.

But she just sighed calmly, "You're right. I do have a bit of trouble communicating with other people."

The answer is honest.

"Really? Even if you smiled more often and didn't say mean things, I'm sure you'd be popular, Horikita."

Horikita raised her head, looking at me with a little disbelievingly.

Then the sound of Kei's laughter explained why Horikita's expression was like that.

"That goes for you too, Kiyotaka. Try to smile and be more cheerful. You will definitely be more popular."

Looks like I've been saying wrong sentences. They laughed at me for a while. Then the topic of their conversation revolved around there. A person who has no friends, has difficulty making friends and communicating, and so on.

Uniquely, this is the first time I can enjoy this conversation.

I can hear the story of how Horikita ended up being a loner from her childhood to high school. The reason that didn't really surprise me, because she was obsessed with chasing after her brother and making her forget about her surroundings.

Then how did Airi who wasn't shy at first become so nervous to speak in front of a crowd?

Haruka and the story of why she prefers to be friends with certain people over being friendly to everyone.

Even Ichinose who is famous and has many friends reveals that she has a closed side, she has something that she cannot share with anyone.

Although having many friends does not avoid the possibility of feeling lonely.

Kei who has many friends immediately responded to Ichinose, "You're right, even though you have a lot of people around you. But it's not like they were the right person for you. Not everyone makes you feel comfortable."

"Yeah, that's also the reason I prefer to be friends with fewer people." Haruka responded.

"It's not wrong. But you're too secretive, Haruka. You should be a little more open with your classmates." Kei chimed in.

Haruka immediately nodded "You're right, I also realized that it's important to maintain class unity."

"Hey, hey, how about me? Don't you want to hear my story?" Amasawa's sudden offer made me raise an eyebrow.

"Hmm... Honestly, I'm quite curious about that." Unexpectedly, Sakayanagi said that.

I'm sure Sakayanagi had guessed that Amasawa was also from the white room like me.

Amasawa nodded excitedly. "I have a childhood friend here."

Amasawa's words caught the attention of these girls.

"That sounds fun, Amasawa-san." Ichinose said.

"And who is this childhood friend of yours?" Horikita asked.

"That, that's him!"

Apparently, Yagami had just walked into the cafe with Tsubaki. I don't know why I remember what happened a few minutes ago.

Yagami froze at the door as Amasawa pointed at him noisily.

Once again our table caught everyone's attention.

But unlike me, Yagami came to this table casually while greeting everyone. His face was a gentle smile as usual.

"~Takuya~look I'm talking to senpais."

"Ichika, I don't think you should be here." Yagami's honest words truly represent my feelings.

Sakayanagi look at Yagami carefully, maybe she would notice sooner or later that Yagami was also from the White room.

"Hey, your name is Yagami, right? Can you take this girl away? She's really annoying." Kei was the one who voiced that.

Amasawa immediately put on a displeased expression. "But, but I have something I want to talk to you, Karuizawa-senpai."

"You can do that later, Ichika. You have to go now." Yagami grabbed Amasawa's hand, forcing her to stand up directly.

"Eh, wait, I want to ask for Karuizawa-senpai's number first." Amasawa immediately returned to our table and held out her cell phone.

Kei was really reluctant, but if she didn't give her number, then Amasawa won't leave us. Finally with a displeased expression she gave Amasawa her number.

Amasawa immediately left with a cheerful face, this time she stuck to Yagami and Tsubaki. Went to another table that was far away from us.

"Ehmmm... Then can I go now?"

I say it awkwardly.

The six girls sitting at the same table as me looked at me for a moment, then they chuckled.

"You really want to get out of this situation huh, Kiyotaka." Kei whispered to me.

So they laugh about it huh. Well, it can't be helped. I really suck at this kind of situation.

I just sighed.

Moe.

A word that was once used to describe a cute anime character . Ever since the novel "densha-otoko" became a national hit in Japan and otakus attracted national attention, non-otakus began to use this word to describe anything cute, from girls to cats (usually with an ironic twist though). Ever since, otakus became reluctant to use this word, as the media depicts them moaning this word like bunch of zombies . Now otakus show their affection by refering to anime characters as their wife.

This is written in Urban Dictionary.

Marry Christmas!

Wishing you a Christmas that's merry and bright!

24 December 2021.

9. 4 Her Lies

Kiyotaka POV

After talking for some time at the cafe, we decided to disband.

I have some business to attend, so I left first.

Kei, Horikita, Haruka, and Airi escorted me away. Kei waved her hand cheerfully, the corner of her lips spoke ' I'll go to your place later'.

And I only reply with a light nod.

After that I immediately went to a place that was promised, I would meet with Kiriyama.

His decision to help my class was beyond my expectations, to be honest I've been thinking of other ways to take down Nagumo.

I'm not going to lie, the plan to drop Nagumo from SCP isn't that complicated.

I just repeated the same method when I expelled Kushida.

Through a majority vote, I will overthrow Nagumo's power.

Basically, Nagumo's leadership is indefinite, where he will step down upon graduation.

However, himself stated in his speech the decision and continuity of the student council is in the hands of the students. If a student demands a change, the student council will grant it based on a majority vote.

(This is statement from canon. Y1V6 ).

The reason Nagumo confidently said that was because he realized no one was more powerful than him.

After Horikita Manabu's graduation, Nagumo managed to dominate almost all of Kudou Ikusei's students.

The power he showed was no joke.

The only reason I was able to gather strength now was thanks to Yagami's intervention, which I really didn't want to cooperate with.

But Yagami said his purpose in doing this was not because he wanted to help me but because he really wanted to get rid of Nagumo.

Thanks to that the class 1-B and 1-C support was definitely on my side. Class 1-A led by Ishigami is also under my control, and as for class 1-D they don't want to interfere in this matter. They choose neutral.

But the three first year classes were enough, plus the entire second year had already agreed to drop Nagumo off from SCP.

(Remember Chapter 5. 4 The Meeting)

And now, I have to confirm class 3-B's alignment. If they turned to betray Nagumo, then the victory would be in my hands.

I sat on a bench, waiting for Kiriyama to arrive.

After he appeared, he accompanied by a girl I didn't know.

"Who's this?" I asked when Kiriyama came.

"She's Risu, from class 3-A."

"Hello, Ayanokouji-kun."

(Ayunda Risu/アユンダリス)

She greeted me.

I didn't return the greeting, but instead looked at Kiriyama.

"Why did you bring an outsider?"

"Relax, Risu is not someone who can betray you."

"She's from class 3-A, are you stupid enough to team up with the class you want to fight?"

Risu understood the meaning of my words, she nodded.

"Alright, if Ayanokouji-kun doesn't believe me. I'll leave here."

"Wait, if Risu leaves I don't want to continue this conversation either." Kiriyama said quickly.

I couldn't believe what I just heard. Do they both want to set me up?

But from the very beginning I was the one who proposed this meeting, I was the one who needed their cooperation.

So maybe I should give in, I know there must be a strong reason Kiriyama brought this girl named Risu.

I didn't believe either of them, but it wouldn't be wrong to listen to what they had to tell me.

"Okay, I'll let her be here." I said it and made Risu's steps stop.

She immediately turned around then returned to Kiriyama's side with a curt smile.

Then the three of us talked.

"Say, what is the reason for your actions? Why did you help me during the special exam?"

Kiriyama lifted his face, looking at me, "That girl, the girl with red hair and smug smile. She came into me and said you can make Nagumo falls."

Amasawa is the one behind all of this. As expected.

"You guessed it, didn't you?" Risu interrupts my thoughts.

"I know Amasawa and Nagumo have a relationship, they are the ones behind the revelation of Kei's secret throughout the school." I answered calmly.

"Yeah, that's right, from the start for some reason that red-haired girl kept instigating Miyabi to get involved with Karuizawa."

"I see."

"Aren't you worried, Ayanokouji-kun?"

"Worried? What do you mean?"

"You know very well Miyabi's character. He is a cunning person, he doesn't really care about his surroundings. His goals are more important to him than anything else."

I know Nagumo's nature. I understand that.

"After Horikita-senpai's graduation, he became obsessed for beating you. And what made things worse was that you beat Miyabi during the exam on an uninhabited island. Even though he looks fine now, he still has a huge grudge against you."

Risu's explanation was followed by Kiriyama's nod.

"It reminds me of the old days." Kiriyama agreed.

"When Miyabi is cornered, he won't care what way to do it. In the past, he realized he couldn't surpass President Horikita, so he baited the former President's weakness, Tachibana-senpai." Risu repeats the story in the past.

And Nagumo also applied the same to me.

"Do you think he wants to expel Karuizawa?" Risu asked Kiriyama.

"I don't know, I'm not sure what he wants. Tachibana and Karuizawa are in different positions." Kiriyama didn't know Nagumo's exact reason.

"Is that weird?" Risu was the first to discuss this oddity.

Honestly, I've realized that too. Why is he after Kei?

Nagumo liked to play cunning, in the past this had also happened. When he can't fight Horikita Manabu head on, he changes his target to Tachibana Akane.

"In this situation there is no meaning for Miyabi to expel Karuizawa, other than that, there is no situation for him to expel her. If Miyabi really intended to get Karuizawa expelled from school, he should have done it since the special exams."

"He did. He sent a group of student to mess up in my class." My answer made Kiriyama and Risu immediately turn their heads.

"You're talking about 3-D class huh? Hmmm... Now that I think about it, it's weird. Why did Miyabi just send them off to make a mess? But they're not after Karuizawa right?"

"He wants to get Kei out." I say again.

"I don't understand, isn't the girl who will be expelled Sakura Airi?" Kiriyama asked.

"To be more precise, Nagumo wants to expel the person closest to me. Whether it's Kei or Airi, those two are also his targets."

"Wow, Miyabi is really bad. He also did evil tricks on Ichinose," Risu mumbled.

"What do you mean?" Kiriyama didn't understand.

"You don't know, do you? The reason Ichinose was able to join the student council was because of Miyabi, and the rumors that circulated before were also his doing." Risu shook her head.

"His plan is the same with the past huh." Kiriyama nodded.

"But I don't understand, why did Miyabi have to send a 3-D class and make that riot?"

"I think he wants to break my class."

"Because you weren't in class at that time?"

"That's right."

"Aren't there still Horikita and Hirata in your class? They could just handle problems created by 3-D class."

"Somehow it seems that Nagumo knows that I didn't give them permission to decide anything beyond my knowledge."

Risu looked surprised, "Wait, why did you do that? If you guessed Miyabi would be after you, you shouldn't have left your class without a substitute leader."

"That's because I originally planned to expel one student."

Risu looked at me in disbelief. "Wow, that's surprising. So from the start you intended to let Miyabi play around with your classmates just for your own personal purposes?"

"Sooner or later they have to realize how big of a threat they face. I purposely let them face 3-D class to make them realize how low their grades are right now. If they continue to be in a low class like C or D, people will continue to humiliate them."

"A cruel way to motivate someone." Risu shook her head.

But I paid no heed to her comments.

"So you let Nagumo do that on purpose? However, wouldn't that end up you're getting blamed by your friends? If I didn't offer to help, what would you do Ayanokouji?" Kiriyama asked.

He was right, if Kiriyama not offered his help, things might have been different.

However, he misunderstood a bit here.

In the first place I didn't care about the evidence Kiriyama offered, which is why I didn't accept his invitation right away.

The reason I wanted to cooperate with Kiriyama, to make sure Class 3-B was on my side. That's why I had to confirm whose side Kiriyama was on now.

"That's the reason I called you at this time. Say, why did you decide to be on my side?"

Kiriyama was silent, he glanced at Risu for a moment. Then finally spoke.

"Even if I have the evidence, I could have been dropped out before I could reveal it. Basically there's no way Nagumo would go down that easily, so I need someone else to do that as bait."

"So you're throwing that responsibility at me?"

"You're right, I've had evidence of Nagumo cheating all along. But I've never had the chance to reveal it, and moreover I'm afraid of the possibility of him kicking me out."

I see, now it's clear Kiriyama's true aim. He baited me into going head-to-head with Nagumo. With the events of the special exam, I have publicly raised the flag of war against Nagumo.

And, judging from Kiriyama's expression. That meant Nagumo was confident he could turn things around.

He can get paid for my expenses. Either this is true or not.

However, it seemed that Tsukishiro also offered the same thing to Nagumo.

(In the LN it said Tsukishiro left the ANHS. But I think Shiiba still stays there as the homeroom teacher of class 1-D).

It could be, my head is not valued at 20 million private points. For Nagumo, it might be worth 100 million private points.

"So that's your excuse? Because you're afraid to face Nagumo?"

"Yeah, you're right. I honestly didn't expect much from you. But it turns out that you actually managed to get 60 million points from Nagumo, that's surprising. But I'm still worried, I think Nagumo has set up another trap. However, that trap was certainly aimed at you, not to me," Kiriyama played carefully for his future.

Even though it was cowardly, but at least he admitted his cowardice.

"Alright, now I ask. Are you going to be on my side from now on? If you really are on my side, I guarantee to take Nagumo out of his position."

Kiriyama stared at me for a long time. "You can really do that?"

"I will try."

"How sure are you that your plan will work?"

"95%?"

Both Kiriyama and Risu couldn't hide their surprise.

"Say Ayanokouji, if I don't offer you help. What will you do?"

It seems Kiriyama doubted my words.

He didn't understand, I had no intention of accepting his offer from the start.

"That's because I've known for a long time about Nagumo committing corruption."

"What?"

"Horikita Manabu, I met him when I was in Sobu."

Horikita Manabu's name gave Kiriyama and Risu goosebumps instantly.

So, if Kiriyama didn't ask me to cooperate, I would have been aiming for Nagumo's 60 million points from the start.

If I didn't accept Kiriyama's offer, the points I would get would be 60 million instead of 40 million. But that 20 million points was the price I paid to earn Kiriyama's loyalty.

Risu laughed, "Well, you didn't really need Kiriyama in the first place."

Meanwhile Kiriyama just froze without being able to say anything.

Kei POV

When Kiyotaka left, I continued my journey back to the dorms with Sakura, Haruka, and Horikita.

But a message came into my phone, from an unknown number.

Karuizawa-senpai , there's something I want to talk about. Come to the back of the school building.

I fell silent.

"What's wrong, Kei-chan?"

Haruka called my name, I looked at the three people who were now watching me with a curious expression.

"There's a message from Amasawa."

"That crazy girl huh?" Horikita said.

"Yes."

"Just ignore her, you don't need to serve someone like that."

"But she asked me to meet."

"And do you have any business with her?" Horikita's question made a lot of sense.

I put my phone back, ignoring the message from Amasawa. But just as I was about to enter the elevator, another message bothered me.

Isn't senpai curious about Ayanokouji-senpai's past? I know about that.

"Hmm... You guys go first."

I said it to them, and they didn't have a time to ask, the lift door immediately closed and forced the three people inside to leave me.

I stayed in the lobby for a long time.

Considering whether I should meet Amasawa or not.

Kiyotataka had told us to always go in groups.

That means I can't meet Amasawa alone.

I'm confused, should I call Kiyotaka first?

Ting!

If you try to tell Ayanokouji-senpai , I won't be seeing you.

As if reading my mind, Amasawa sent another message.

I... I bit my lip.

Still, I can't meet her.

I don't want the past to repeat itself, when I was tortured by Ryuuen's group and Kiyotaka came to save me.

I don't want to repeat that incident again.

Ting!

Another message came in, this time I couldn't ignore what Amasawa had sent.

My hands trembled for a moment because of that.

From where?

How did she get this?

Come here quickly, or else I'll send this to Ayanokouji- senpai too.

She was going to send it to Kiyotaka?

No, it can't be!

I can't let her do that!

In the end I immediately went to where Amasawa ordered, I was nervous, scared, and worried at the same time.

Once I reached the back of the school building, I looked around. There was no one, the school was empty because it was a holiday. Even club activities were closed.

Then as I turned around a hand touched my shoulder.

Amasawa smiled mysteriously at me. "~I didn't expect senpai to comply with my request~"

"So what do you want?" I asked her with a worried tone.

"Senpai, why are you still hiding that secret from Ayanokouji-senpai?"

I was silent, I looked into her eyes that seemed to smile at me, mocking me in silence.

"What do you mean?" I pretended not to understand.

"Oh come on. Stop playing around."

"I really don't understand what you mean."

"You're trying to lie again."

"I don't understand what you mean Amasawa."

"That wound on your body, where did you get it from?"

Deg!

I stepped back. Fear enveloped my heart. But she was getting closer, I tried to dodge.

But I didn't have time to run away from her. She immediately held my hand firmly.

"I also heard something interesting, I heard you held a knife heroically. It said you held it until your hand bled huh? Thanks to your actions Sudou-senpai and the other boys immediately took charge and freed you from Hiro-senpai"

Amasawa pulled my hand hard, forcing me to show her my palm. The wound that was still wrapped in the bandage opened again, leaving a reddish trail on the white bandage.

I winced as Amasawa squeezed my wound hard.

"You must be really trying to look brave aren't you? Even though you have a deep trauma with sharp things."

Amasawa smiled at me. Then she lifts my chin, forcing me to look at her.

"Are you that afraid of being dumped by Ayanokouji-senpai? That you're willing to do all that? You, tell the truth. You're actually really scared right?"

I... I can't answer Amasawa's question.

My breath was tight, it felt as if someone was choking me.

"Ayanokouji-senpai is right, you are a strong-hearted and stubborn person."

I held on to her grip, but the more I held on the more Amasawa pressed me down. Along with that, my breaths started to get shorter, I couldn't pretend I was fine anymore.

Amasawa laughed seeing me struggling to breathe.

My chest was tight, my tears also started to fall, my hands ached.

Flashback to 7. 5 The Unity of Class 2-C.

I saw with my own eyes how messed up things were right now.

I know, I should let Horikita take over the class decisions.

However... Kiyotaka had ordered me to let chaos fill Class 2-C.

I don't know the real reason Kiyotaka told me to do that.

But because he already believed it to me. So I have to do my best.

So, with an unreasonable way I oppose Horikita.

Horikita looked irritated at me, even some of the boys were getting annoyed too.

Then things got worse when the 3-D class came along.

"We came here on Nagumo's orders, we will take care of your class."

This is bad, I know it will end very badly.

Even so Hirata, Horikita, and some of the other students tried to distract their intention while we're hoping Kiyotaka's returning.

"We have no obligation to obey senpai's words. Only class 3-A has the right to command us."

Horikita even gave a defense.

However, things got even more tense when a senior threw a chair at her.

Then Sudou started to get angry.

I'm afraid. Kiyotaka, when are you coming back?

"I want you to give ten million points to 3-D class."

My head hurts even more hearing this, how could he ask such an impossible thing from us?

I hesitated for a moment , if I followed Horikita's words and let her lead the class.

Is that the right thing?

But from what I've seen, I'm sure these three have no intention of listening to us at all.

They just came to destroy us mentally and control us completely.

Showing weakness, and asking for mercy won't solve everything.

It was because they had come on Nagumo-senpai's orders.

As long as the orders that Nagumo-senpai gave were not carried out, then there was no chance they would leave.

Even if we manage to negotiate, it's just bullshit.

"We can't obey that order, our leader isn't here right now."

I say that, to be honest I'm really scared right now.

As soon as Hiro-senpai's eyes fell on me. I could feel my whole body shaking.

However, I tried my best to defend our dignity .

"So please release Shinohara-san, we will listen to your request but we can't agree to it without our leader present."

Even though it was a request, I tried not to sound weak .

I looked into Hiro-senpai's eyes. He looked at me, as if belittling my resolve .

As soon as he got close. "You, your name is Karuizawa Kei right?"

"Yes, what's up?" I tried to look as calm as possible in front of him.

" Hmmmm ... Aren't you scared ?"

I'm scared, but instead of giving in to that fear I prefer to stand up straight to fight him.

After all, it was meaningless to ask him for mercy anymore.

But as the situation heated up, it was Sudou who inflamed Hiro-senpai by trying to attack him.

Hiro-senpai took more extreme measures immediately to prevent Sudou's movement .

"Go back to your place or I'll hurt her." He pulled out a knife from his pocket.

I am surprised. Among everyone here, I was the one who was the most surprised to see the thing Hiro-senpai took out.

It evokes memories that I want to just bury, old memories that always hurt my heart.

It was the thing that once brought me down to my worst state, leaving me dying both physically and psychologically .

In fact, to be honest in the past I was unable to enter the kitchen because I was still traumatized by any sharp object .

It felt like I could be hurt at any moment .

Fear immediately ran through my heart, enveloped my chest and almost completely controlled me.

My body couldn't even shake from my fear. But at that moment I noticed everyone's terrified stares .

They are also scared right now.

If... If I looked scared too, wouldn't that show my weakness ?

That's really not cool right?

But to be honest, it's also too difficult for me.

Facing this alone. It was very difficult.

Can no one save me now?

I could have screamed in fear, cried , begged for forgiveness , and mercy at Hiro- senpai .

But will he help me?

Is he going to let us go?

Once again I realized , acting to be weak wouldn't change anything. Even if I had to faint from my fear , I'd rather try to fight.

No one will save me but myself.

Before expecting help from others , I should try to save myself.

Whatever the price.

"Senpai, you're really going too far now. You think we'll just take your word for it ?"

I ventured to hold the knife with my hand, it hurt so much that I felt numb .

But it doesn't hurt as much as I feel now.

It felt like my heart was being sliced off instead of my hand, it felt like it was my heart that was spilling out instead of my palm. It felt, like I was trapped in my dark feelings with anyone to help me back.

The dream of the past did not disappear, even though I kept pretending to be strong, in fact I was still haunted by it .

I think, for a while I'll have mental problems again. I hope neither my friend nor Kiyotaka notices that.

But since it's Kiyotaka , I guess he'll notice it sooner or later.

But it's okay, just let it goes longer. Let me be a heroine for the first time in my life.

Let me pretend to be strong in front of everyone.

Let me just keep pretending I was fine.

Let me bear this pain without anyone know.

I gripped the knife tightly while swallowing the pain that filled my chest.

I, Karuizawa Kei .

I no longer know pain.

I don't even know the real me anymore.

The cheerful me, the stubborn me, the strong-spirited me?

In all of that who am I really?

I don't know, I just don't want to disappoint anyone right now.

I didn't want to disappoint my friends, to disappoint Kiyotaka , and especially to let myself defeated by my old fear .

This pain and fear won't stop me from standing up straight.

Even if I am crushed , I will never pull my words . I will stand over my dignity .

Illustration

Nagumo's Speech as SCP in Y1V6

"I'll get straight to the point. First of all, I promise to change the terms and
appointment method of the student council as well as the practice of the general election. This will mean changing the date of the general election of the student council from December to October . This shift will be an attempt to move to a new generation for the student council and I judge that that then will be when the new student council will move towards a new era. I will change the tenure of the president and officers from terms to indefinite so they can serve until graduation. At the same time, I will abolish the current restrictions on the number of student council officers . In other words , as long as it is an excellent and necessary person, they can become a member of the student council at any time regardless of the number of slots that are open. In the event that someone is judged unfit for office, I will establish a system of majority vote at the meetings for expelling them from their positions. As a starting point, let me make a declaration to the students, teachers, and leaders of the former student council who are assembled here. The school system of the future... I will destroy all that has been preserved by the previous student councils for the sake of the appearance of the school."

Next SS is Horikita Manabu.

26 December 2021.

9. 5 You Need A Therapist

"The honorable readers , please give a vote and if you can, leave a word in comment section too."

—From lowly commoner , Risu-san .

Horikita POV

"Eh, Kei-chan?" Haruka's voice was muffled by the closed elevator doors.

The last thing we saw was the strange look in Karuizawa's eyes, she was holding her phone doubtfully.

"I have a bad feeling about this."

"What should we do, Horikita?" Haruka asked me.

Sakura also looked at me, they looked very confused.

"As Ayanokouji-kun said, we can't let anyone go alone," I said firmly.

"Then we should go down now and catch up with Kei-chan, right?"

I was silent for a moment, even though Amasawa was only a girl, I was well aware of her true strength.

Not that I'm accusing her of hurting Karuizawa now, but it wouldn't be a wise decision to immediately follow Karuizawa without proper preparation.

"Haruka, please call Ayanokouji-kun and tell him about this." I pointed at Haruka, she immediately nodded.

"Then, Sakura and I will call another boy."

"Eh?!" Sakura looked surprised at my decision.

"Wait, why do we have to call another boy? Isn't Kiyopon enough?" Haruka was confused.

"Maybe you don't understand this, but Amasawa Ichika is no ordinary girl. I faced her once on the island exams. She is a formidable opponent."

"Wait, opponent? What happened between you two?"

"I don't have time to explain, the point is that Amasawa Ichika is dangerous."

Haruka's face paled, she immediately turned on her cell phone and looked for Ayanokouji-kun's contact.

I, myself tried to contact Hirata and Sudou. But they didn't pick it up at all.

"Kiyopon isn't picking up."

"So are Hirata-kun and Sudou-kun."

"What should we do now?" Haruka panicked even more.

"Do you guys remember where Ayanokouji-kun went earlier?"

Sakura shook her head, but luckily Haruka remembered.

"I think he went towards the park."

"Okay, after this Sakura and I stay on the fourth floor. We will go to Hirata-kun and Sudou-kun's room. As for Haruka, you can come down to go look for Ayanokouji-kun."

Haruka immediately nodded.

"Oh, yeah. Always try to stay out in the public area and don't go to lonely places. If you run into someone you know, get them to help you find Ayanokouji-kun. It'll be troublesome if you're a target too, Haruka." I gave her a warning.

Haruka nodded again, then I looked at Sakura who was looking at me with a difficult expression.

Looks like she doesn't really like my decision, I see, she definitely doesn't feel comfortable being separated from Haruka.

But somehow I realized that Sakura had to change, I mean Ayanokouji-kun had helped her, I realized very well that Ayanokouji-kun's decision was right.

Both myself and Sakura have flaws.

We have to improve ourselves.

Maybe that's also the reason Ayanokouji-kun is taking over the leadership of the class now.

He realized my ability was not enough to lead.

Now I understand. I have to try harder to prove that I can lead the class.

I have to help Ayanokouji-kun change the people in our class to be better, and I also have to change for the better.

I guess his recognition no longer means anything to me, now I just want to help him.

Even though deep in my heart, I still hope that he will acknowledge me.

For now, I realize I don't deserve his recognition.

I, Horikita Suzune, have made up my mind now.

Haruka POV

After Horikita and Airi left, I immediately pressed the button to the ground floor.

My heart skipped a beat at the thought of what would happen. I'm not exaggerating. But remembering the incident when Hiro-senpai came to class scared me.

I realized they were really after us.

Especially the incident when Kei's hand was bleeding. I remember very well her face was very pale as if he could pass out at that moment.

But thanks to Sudou-kun and the others we were able to survive.

At that moment, I could see a single teardrop escape from Kei's eyes. But she still stood firmly in her place.

Maybe, maybe Kiyopon knows this side of Kei. Maybe that's also the reason Kiyopon chose her.

Ugh, what the hell are you thinking?!

You have to find Kiyopon now!

Don't analyze unimportant things, Haruka! Focus, focus!

"Eh, Haruka, what's wrong? You look pale." Someone asked just as the elevator doors opened.

Ichinose was standing with a worried expression, her arrival was really at the right time.

"Chii-chan, can you accompany me to look for Kiyopon?"

"Looking for Ayanokouji-kun?"

"Yeah, looking for Kiyopon."

Ichinose looks doubtful, but before she can answer I immediately drag her away.

"You have to help me!"

I don't care if she refuses or not, but right now my priority is to find Kiyopon as Horikita ordered.

Nagumo POV

"What are you doing, Ichika?"

When I got to the place Amasawa Ichika had ordered, I found Karuizawa Kei already tied to a chair with her mouth covered with duct tape.

Now, we're in one of the warehouses for the first-year girls' dorms, I was suspicious at the first time when Ichika gave me these coordinates.

I didn't think that she really meant to do this.

"As I said, I gave senpai proof of Karuizawa-senpai's bullying. In exchange, you have to destroy her, both physically and mentally. It's up to you."

Once again I looked at Kei who could only look down, her face looked pale, she must be scared.

"Okay, I understand. You can go now."

"Ara, do you want to do something perverted to Karuizawa-senpai? You're really brave, Nagumo-senpai~"

This girl didn't know how to filter her words. I just sighed and didn't answer her.

Then after she disappeared from behind the door waving, "Oh yeah, don't forget to use a condom, okay. You'll get in trouble if she gets pregnant."

I massaged my forehead at her words. When I looked at Kei, her violet eyes trembled.

"Are you afraid?"

I asked that while removing the duct tape covering her mouth. Kei didn't answer my question.

"Don't worry, I won't do anything to you."

I said to calm her down. Yet there was disbelief in those eyes.

I see, in her eyes, I am a bad person. I am the one who has the potential to destroy her.

I realized that. And, that's exactly what I want to do now.

"I just wanted to talk to you."

I'm telling the truth, I really only wanted to talk to her.

Kei is silent.

"Kei, you noticed that too right? Now you can't act stubborn. So listen to me because I need to hear an answer from you."

Her eyes gleamed, showing great reluctance.

I realized she wasn't going to talk right away.

I decided to take a chair and sit across from Kei, we were so close, only half a meter apart.

"I wonder, why are you so dependent on Ayanokouji. What has he done to you?"

As soon as Ayanokouji's name was called, Kei immediately raised her face and looked at me.

Her expression began to change, her tightly closed lips began to move.

"You know, you were bullied before. In order to avoid that from happening again here, you deliberately acted like a strong girl in front of everyone."

"Stop..." Kei started replying to my words.

"However, isn't your strong side just acting? When you wielded Hiro's knife, was it because you were really brave, or was it because you were too afraid of being abandoned?"

"Please, stop..."

"What you're doing now isn't much different, you haven't become stronger. You're just pretending."

"No... I don't..."

I took out a knife from my pocket, I didn't mean to hurt Kei. But I just wanted to see her response.

As expected, Kei started to lose her composure.

"Great, so you've been pretending to be okay all this time? Even now you're still lying to your boyfriend right?"

"Ugh... I...I..."

Her breath started to catch on, but she still looked at me with unbearable anger.

"You survived with the incredible power of love, trust, and loyalty. But do you know what you really need the most? You need a therapist because you're sick, Kei." I touched her chin, "You don't need love, you need a therapist. Then, how about you listen to my offer now? Get out of Kudou Ikusei and receive treatment from a psychiatrist. With the evidence I have, I can convince the teachers that you need it."

"No, please, no." She cried while begging me.

I brushed Kei's hair gently while watching her hyperventilate.

Her teary eyes reflected my reflection perfectly.

I'm wondering now.

What am I doing to, Kei?

What do I want from the current situation?

Why did I just go along with Ichika's words?

I know what I want, I know it. And I know the price I have to pay for this action.

But I wonder will I be satisfied with this decision?

I'm not too sure about that, but I know. Here, this second, my role is to be the villain.

The villain who cares for nothing but his selfish ambitions.

The villain who became everyone's enemy.

The villain who will soon fall from his glory.

But what does it mean to be the villain?

Illustration

I just want you to know, I love Nagumo .
- Risu

3rd January 2022.

SS Horikita Manabu

" The Honorable Readers , My Lords, and Ladies. Hope you can give the vote and comment on this poor story . Thank you."

—From lowly commoner , Risu- san .

Timeline back to when Kiyotaka was in Sobu.

"Long time no see, Ayanokouji."

"Long time no see."

I didn't expect to meet him so soon.

I mean, the school's sudden decision to send students to another school.

This is the first time in Kudou Ikusei's history.

"How are you?"

Ayanokouji asked me as soon as I sat in front of him, I straightened my coat, "I am always fine."

"And how about you?"

"I got a girlfriend."

Cough!

I coughed, it's not like I'm mocking him. But it was quite a shock to hear the first thing he told me was the fact he had a girlfriend.

"Really? Good for you."

"What about you and Tachibana-senpai?"

I was at a loss for words for a moment.

"We're fine, as usual."

"No progress? You've been together for more than three years. Even when you graduated, you still kept in touch."

"You're not wrong, but..."

"You're so dense, senpai."

Wait, am I being lectured right now?

"Did you call me to roast me?"

"Yes and no."

I breathed a sigh of relief, at least I know that my coming here wasn't really in vain.

"So what do you want to talk about besides yourself having a girlfriend?"

"My girlfriend is in Kudou Ikusei, and it looks like Nagumo is after her."

I see, this is like what happened to Tachibana back then.

"So what are you going to do?"

"Of course, I have to prevent that," Ayanokouji clenched his fists.

"That's a little unexpected of you. I thought you didn't like being flashy, but you're doing this for your girlfriend?"

Ayanokouji raised his face and looked at me.

"To be more precise, I want to repay Nagumo for daring to disturb my peaceful life. This isn't the first time, he's been doing this since the island exams."

"I see, you must be sick of that."

"Yes, and that's why I need your help, Horikita-senpai."

I noticed a slight difference in Ayanokouji.

I remember in the past he really didn't like to be seen in troublesome things and he didn't like to stand out.

It seemed like a lot of things had happened to urge him to turn out like this.

"So what do you want to know about Nagumo's weakness?"

"Tell me, why are you hiding the matter of his corruption?"

I was speechless, I didn't expect that Ayanokouji would ask me this.

In fact, how did he even know about this?

"How did you know Nagumo was corrupt?"

Ayanokouji took out a pile of files from the paper bag he was carrying, I didn't notice it was there.

"Ichinose Honami gave this to me before we were sent to Sobu."

"The girl that Nagumo recruited? You got from her?"

"Yeah, but this doesn't prove anything about corruption, it's just the Student Council's daily report."

"Then how did you know?"

Ayanokouji opened the sheets one by one, showing each word that was colored lined, then he also showed me another paper that linked all the problems one by one.

I read it carefully, everything is neatly arranged, these carefully linked data are amazing.

I didn't expect him to find the oddity of all this.

"This file is the daily report during your tenure, how come you don't realize what Nagumo has been doing all this time?"

Ayanokouji glared at me.

I see, after all, it was my fault that Nagumo became like this.

I sighed for a moment.

"At first I didn't notice it at all."

I'll be honest, I didn't notice Nagumo's weirdness at all.

"Besides, when Nagumo joined the Student Council I was just the vice president. I don't have the power to prove him guilty."

"Then what about when you become SCP? Why are you still doing nothing?"

"That..."

I don't know how to explain it, but it was completely my fault.

I used to think Nagumo would change after I became SCP, because I knew his secret.

That's right, Nagumo stopped acting suspiciously in front of me. But I never calculated he would do that again behind my back.

In the past, I believed Nagumo was a person who kept his word as cunning as he was.

But even until the last second, when he asked me to a duel and he instead made Tachibana a target.

I just realized he never cared about winning.

The thing he wanted was to prove himself better than me, somehow in any aspect, he just wanted to show that there was something I couldn't do.

Even though he lost, he felt like he had won.

It was a very difficult logic to understand from a Nagumo.

And Ayanokouji stared at my silence, his stern expression softened for a moment.

"Alright, I see. On the one hand Horikita-senpai also has a naive side. Your trust in Nagumo is quite surprising."

"I know the current Nagumo is really annoying, but you should know when he first entered he wasn't like that. Or was it me who had been deceived since the first time I met him?"

"Yes, I think the last possibility is the most logical reason."

I took a deep breath, looks like I've left quite a bit of trouble on Kudou Ikusei now.

Thinking about what Nagumo had been doing all this time made me understand.

"So..."

"You know where the rest of the evidence is, right?" Ayanokouji cut me off.

I looked at him, "Yeah, I know."

After saying that Ayanokouji immediately handed me a piece of paper, I wrote down the place and details of the evidence still stored there.

"But you need someone from the Student Council to get it."

I said again.

"Don't worry, I can do that easily."

Yes, it looks like Ayanokouji will ask that girl named Ichinose to help him again.

"By the way, why would she want to help you? Isn't she a girl from another class?"

I asked out of curiosity.

"We made an agreement."

"Hmm... What agreement is that?"

"Right now Ichinose is outside Kudou Ikusei, and it's likely someone in her class is taking over the leadership. Ichinose is aware that she can't do anything about it, so she asked for my help."

"Oh, so what did she ask for?"

"She just asked me to make sure that her class will graduate in class B."

"She's not aiming for class A?"

"Ichinose knows my intention to go to class A, so she decided to stay in class B instead."

"She doesn't want to fight you?"

"That's her decision, I don't interfere in that at all."

I see, so Ichinose herself acknowledged Ayanokouji's abilities. And she confessed that not wanting to be his enemy, she decided the best way was to form an alliance with Ayanokouji to secure everyone's position in her class.

"Then what will she do with the other person? The leader who took over while Ichinose was away?"

"I don't know for sure what Ichinose is planning, but I heard she'll be pretending to follow Kanzaki for a while then she'll go against him when things get worse."

"You mean she's planning to split the class up?"

"Yes, Kanzaki must have realized Ichinose's influence is still strong. So he can't openly oppose Ichinose, then Ichinose just needs a little more encouragement to make Kanzaki step down from the leader position."

"Let me guess, Ichinose is aiming for the SCP position?"

"That's true."

"So you and Ichinose teamed up to take down Nagumo?"

"It's a fair price, after all Ichinose already knows that Nagumo was the one who made her secret out."

I didn't expect the girl to change so much, I mean, what happened to her till she did this?

I thought she was a too nice girl who would never do dirty tricks.

However, it seems she has changed that mindset.

"You know, sometimes bad people are born from good people who get hurt too much."

Ayanokouji said something that didn't match his cold expression.

But I also totally understood what he wanted to say.

"So after this what are you going to do? I mean, what's your plan to get rid of Nagumo?"

"I plan to take all of Nagumo's points and make him unable to give the promised tickets. That way people will betray him one by one. Both those who have tickets and those who haven't, they against Nagumo."

I nodded.

"You're right, anyway verbal promise might be naive 'If you continue to be loyal to me, I will prepare a ticket for you'. And that's not guarantee your safety at all."

"But If you report the Nagumo corruption case, won't the private points you receive will be confiscated by the school?"

Ayanokouji shook his head.

I looked at him confused.

"Don't tell me..."

"I used evidence of corruption to threaten Nagumo, when I threatened him he would definitely consider my deal. It's possible he won't give me his points at all, but he must be aware that his position as SCP will be threatened. For Nagumo, the position of the SCP is more important than 60 million points."

"Okay, so this corruption case is just to lure Nagumo to spend 60 million private points, then how do you take him down from the SCP position?"

"I will use the voices of all students."

I raised my eyebrows high, "what do you mean?"

"I'm going to collect a petition demanding Nagumo's demotion. A petition from one school against him."

"Oh, I remember. Nagumo himself proposed that system. His time is not limited to SCP, but if a student wants a change, he will listen to the majority vote. And this way Ichinose can also take the SCP position as you had planned."

"You're right."

"But how do you get support?"

"I have my own way of making it happen."

After hearing that answer I realized I had asked too many questions.

I smiled lightly, "Okay, I understand. Sorry for asking so many questions."

"No problem, and also I have to thank you for the help, senpai."

"Yeah, fine. I was the one who gave you my number anyway, but I didn't think you'd actually use it."

(Read Y1V11.5)

"I didn't think so either."

After saying that, Ayanokouji was silent for a long time.

I could see him tidying up the files again. As expected, Ayanokouji Kiyotaka was no ordinary person.

He is very special.

Out of curiosity, I asked him again.

"Do you intend to continue doing the same thing in the future?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean you've been hiding for a long time, you've been hiding your abilities from everyone. Is it okay to reveal them now? People will definitely question your changing."

"I do all this for myself. I don't live to impress them. I'm just an ordinary person who wants to live a quiet life. I don't care what they think of me, I live for myself. "

When I heard Ayanokouji's words, I felt like I heard someone who had been imprisoned for a long time in the small box that confined him.

His eyes that always showed darkness seemed to say that he too needed light.

Has Ayanokouji always walked alone?

Had he been carrying all these feelings alone all this time?

Was it emptiness that caused the darkness in his eyes?

His solitude.

Maybe all this time Ayanokouji just felt that he was alone without anyone he could rely on.

Hey, you know my story is a little boring.

And more, I'm really not good at making fillers . But I'll really try to make it better.

Anyway, do you understand Manabu and Kiyotaka's conversation ?

Mr. Notice Me Senpai 1.0

4th January 2022.

10. 1 Arrogance

Nagumo POV

I grabbed Kei's chin, and forced her to look into my eyes.

"You heard what I said, right, Kei?"

"Stop calling me Kei," She glared angrily.

Where did the bashful and nervous look she gave yesterday?

Where did the blush on her cheeks go when I called her name?

"Haa... So you've been lying to me all this time huh?"

She didn't answer that, but I'm sure it was true that Karuizawa Kei had tricked me.

"Was that Ayanokouji's orders too?"

My question made her purple eyes quiver, she tried to escape my gaze but I gripped her chin harder, she screamed in pain.

"Why? I don't understand why you're so dependent on him. I've heard stories from Ichika, you're nothing more than a tool to Ayanokouji, you're nothing more than a stepping stone to his success, why would you sacrifice so much just for him?"

(As you know, Ichika heard the incident on the rooftop from Ryuuen ).

"What do you know about me?!"

Kei's angry shout got me hooked, I released my grip from her face.

I could see the imprint of my hand there, her cheek was bleeding from my nails that pierced her.

"I know you more than Ayanokouji, I know your past, all the past you want to forget. I know why you were bullied, I know why your parents didn't help you, I even know who the person who left the deepest wound in your heart was."

Kei couldn't say anything, her lips turned pale, I could see she was biting her tongue in anger.

But I continued my words.

"The one who knows all your secrets is me, not Ayanokouji."

After saying that, I saw Kei open her mouth.

"Then what? What do you want from me?"

"I already said, I want you to get away from Kudou Ikusei. Get as far away from this place as possible."

Kei looked at me for a long time, then he answered back.

"What's your big ego really thinking, senpai? What's the point of you expelling me from this school? It won't show you're any better than Kiyotaka."

She's right.

What the hell am I doing right now?

Why do I so desperately want to beat Ayanokouji?

Kei was right, I won't get any rewards by forcing her out of school.

I also couldn't return the 60 million points that Ayanokouji had taken from me.

The only thing I have now is the SCP title as well as the support from my classmates.

I even imagined Kiriyama betrayed now, of all people, he must be the one who told Ayanokouji about my corruption.

There's no benefit at all.

I know it.

And maybe hurting Kei means nothing to Ayanokouji, but my ego demands that I do this.

Because I believe.

Kei is his weakness.

"That's because you are Ayanokouji's weakness."

Kei glared at me.

Ah, I can see blood dripping from Kei's lips.

It seemed like she was biting her lip in anger.

I can understand the reason.

"It's fine if removing you means nothing to him, but with that, I have proven I can eliminate those closest to him. That way Ayanokouji will return to being a loner, without friends, and who stands alone with no one beside him."

"What are you talking about?! Kiyotaka is never alone, he has me, he has his friends from AG, he has Chabashira-sensei, he also has classmates who will always protect him. Don't talk nonsense!"

Huh, what is she talking about?

Wasn't that just her imagination?

"Kei, do you know that someone is after Ayanokouji? Even Substitute Director Tsukishiro offered 20 million points to expel Ayanokouji from school. Do you think Ayanokouji's enemies are few? Do you think I'm the only threat to him? Don't be stupid, if I was in Ayanokouji's situation I wouldchoose to cut ties with all of you too. Protecting others will only make things difficult for me, you understand what I mean right?"

Again I forced her to look at me.

"You and everyone around him are just a burden to him, that's why if you really love him. Go away, disappear from his life, and don't be a burden to him anymore."

Thanks to my words, the previously dry tears fell from Kei's eyes again.

"See, you're even crying just because of this. Can you face what's to come?"

I don't care how devastated Karuizawa Kei is when she heard my words.

My only goal is to break her mentality and make her give up now.

Made her leave Ayanokouji.

That way, Ayanokouji would lose someone close to him.

I don't care if Ayanokouji will be sad if his girlfriend disappears.

All I want is proof.

Proof that I can do whatever I want.

Get rid of those closest to him.

Getting rid of the person he trusted the most.

Ruined his confidence.

I'm Nagumo Miyabi.

My arrogance will never accept the fact that I lost. Even if I lose, I'm still a winner.

People who don't understand me will never know.

That arrogance can be both a healer and a wound to its owner.

Nagumo Miyabi was full of arrogance.

That's my destiny.

That's a role I've lived my whole life.

Being a kind, humble, and the pure-spirited person is the most hypocrisy I hate.

Because I believe, this world was not created for good people.

4th January 2022.

10. 2 The Beautiful Of Lie

"Okay guys, I have told you I love Nagumo. But you must know, if Nagumo is my breath, then Kei is my reason to breathe. She's the reason I started to read LN. She's the reason I made this fanfic. For KiyoKei simp, I apologized if my fiction hurt you. But believe me, I always wanted the best for both of Kiyo and Kei ."

—From lowly commoner , Risu-san

Risu POV

When I was talking to Ayanokouji, two girls with big breasts, I mean with hurry came and interrupted our conversation.

"Kiyopon!"

Calling the blue-haired girl, Ayanokouji immediately looked at her.

"What is it?"

"Kei-chan! Please, save Kei-chan!"

"What happened to Kei?"

"She went to see that red-haired first-year girl! The devil with the smug smile!"

Ayanokouji frowned, "You mean Amasawa Ichika?"

"Yes, that's right! It's she!"

I feel like I want to cover my ears now, the sound is so loud.

Can't she speak calmly?

Even without shouting, Ayanokouji would definitely listen to her.

"Is this Nagumo's doing?" Kiriyama whispered to me.

I'm not sure Miyabi would kidnap Karuizawa and threaten her.

What's the point of doing that?

In fact, he could have been accused of sexual harassment or violence because he kidnap Karuizawa.

"Actually, Miyabi has no reason to do that," I whispered to Kiriyama, "but he could have been instigated by Amasawa's words. You know, Miyabi's exorbitant ego is at the level of a god."

"What are you whispering?"

Ayanokouji suddenly turned to us, I was surprised. Immediately looked at him with a stern look.

"It is nothing."

He noticed, right?

He must be aware that Miyabi is also involved, right?

I knew Ayanokouji would be furious if he found out Miyabi was involved now, whether he had predicted this or not. But the look in his dark eyes made me not sure what he was feeling right now.

"Kiriyama, you accompany me to look for Kei. Meanwhile, Risu you must accompany Haruka and Ichinose to report to the teacher."

Uh? Kiriyama? Risu?

No frills senpai?

Gosh, he's really mad right now, huh?

He didn't even bother to call us senpai.

"Ichinose, don't forget to submit the petition we've gathered. It's time to take down Nagumo."

With ith his cold voice, Ayanokouji immediately dragged Kiriyama away with him.

While I was stuck with these two girls.

Ichinose Honami and Haruka Hasebe.

I looked at Ichinose for a moment, she was the girl Miyabi liked.

But this girl actually loves Ayanokouji.

It's not fair right?

Yeah, I don't really care about that either.

"Risu-senpai, can I ask you a favor?" Ichinose approaches me.

"What kind of favor?"

"No matter what happens in the future, please don't help Nagumo-senpai."

Why did she say that to me?

I mean, why should I?

"Because Nagumo-senpai will lose his power. We want to remove him from the SCP position."

I already knew about that plan. Ayanokouji already told me too.

So what's the problem now?

"It's just, if Nagumo-senpai does something to Karuizawa-san, I'm afraid Ayanokouji-kun won't stop there."

"So you mean Ayanokouji is going to expel Miyabi?"

"I think so."

"Are you serious? He would really do that?"

Ichinose Honami just nodded.

I don't know where that belief came from. But after seeing the horrible expression on Ayanokouji's face just a moment ago made me believe what Ichinose said.

I paused for a moment, thinking about what to do.

"Hey, we have to go report this incident to the teacher immediately!"

Hasebe reminded us, Ichinose immediately nodded and looked at me for a moment.

Either like it or not, I finally agreed to her request.

"I promise not to mess up with your plans about removing Miyabi from the SCP position. But..."

"But?"

"If you guys intend to expel him, I'll protect him no matter what."

I thought Ichinose would refuse my statement, but she only replied, "About that, if you go against Ayanokouji-kun's, you might as well become his enemy."

"No problem. I promised not to interfere in SCP matters, but Ayanokouji didn't say anything about the possibility of expelling Miyabi."

There is a complicated expression on Ichinose's face now.

But in the end, Ichinose nodded and agreed with me.

The three of us then went to school, supposedly if students come to the school area then we have to wear uniforms. But now that the situation was urgent, there would probably be an exception to that.

Kei POV

"How long are you going to cry? You think crying will solve the problem?"

Nagumo's words were right, even if I cried blood, he still wouldn't let me go.

But somehow every word Nagumo spoke made my heart hurt.

Made my eyes sting and tear up.

Made my tears fall even when I really wanted to pretend not to cry.

"Hey, Kei, answer my question! Are you willing to leave this school?"

All this time Nagumo forced me to leave school.

Did he expect me to just apply to change schools?

I... I know even though my life here isn't completely real.

I know even though there are many lies I have done.

However... It is this lie that has kept me alive to this day.

It's not a lie that hurts me, this is... This is just a beautiful lie.

In the end, I lifted my face and looked at Nagumo again.

"Senpai, you've been telling me to go away from Kudou Ikusei and meet a therapist. But you know, you also need a therapist. You're like a crazy person now."

After listening to all of Nagumo's nonsense for a while. I managed to regain my sanity.

Here, it's definitely not me who's crazy. But Nagumo Miyabi.

His blue eyes narrowed at me, his expression like someone who possessed by a demon.

Then after hearing my words, Nagumo laughed so hard till tears came out of his eyes. He held his stomach while hitting his thigh hard.

"Oh my, I thought you had been blown to pieces earlier. It turns out that Ichika's words are true, no matter how broken you are. Your stubbornness won't change at all."

I don't understand what this madman is talking about right now.

"Senpai, do you realize what you're going to face now? Kiyotaka won't stay silent after knowing what you did to me!"

"Yes, yes, I understand. I understand." Nagumo smiled like a crazy guy.

"But I don't care about that, what I want is to get rid of you as soon as possible."

He... Has he lost his mind now?

"You're lucky, if you leave Kudou Ikusei, you have a chance to meet Horikita-senpai."

Wait, what another crazy thing is he talking about right now?

"I was very jealous when I found out that Ayanokouji was sent to Sobu, I'm sure he was secretly meeting with Horikita-senpai. Even though I was the one who hoped to meet him the most."

My guess was right, Nagumo did need some mental treatment.

He's way more insane than I am!

"I'm so sick of Ayanokouji. He, he always grabs the attention I want. He snatches the recognition from Horikita-senpai, he grabs Horikita-senpai's attention, and even he snatches my chance to meet Horikita-senpai!"

God, looks like I'm stuck with a lunatic!

"Because it's Kei, you have to agree to leave this school. That way Ayanokouji's pride will be hurt when the person he trusts and loves the most betrays him."

Nagumo gripped my shoulder, his eyes glaring at me as if they were about to pop out.

I got goosebumps when I felt his breath on my face.

"Kei... Did you hear what I said?"

This madman...

BRAKKKK!!!!

The barn door opened, a ray of light shone through the dark room.

The shadows of two people immediately entered my pupils.

Kiyotaka stood there with the same expression he had when he beat Ryuuen on the rooftop.

However, this time he looked much angrier.

"Kiyotaka..."

"Il y a deux sortes de mensonges : celui de fait qui regarde le passé, celui de droit qui regarde I'avenir."

Jean-Jacques Rousseau , "Emile ou de I'éducation"

" There are two kinds of lies: one of which conceals the truth, and the other for the benefit of the future."

Jean-Jacques Rousseau , "Emile, or On Education "

R isu : Are you in love with Horikita- senpai , Miyabi?

Nagumo : What the fuck are saying? It's so disgusting .

Risu silent for a while .

Risu : Okay, sorry for saying that. (I thought he was lying ).

4th January 2022.

10. 3 Bitter-Sweet Love

"At this stage, every character will be OOC . This is because I'm too lazy to adapt it to the original LN. Just let the water flow and guide you."

-From lowly commoner, Risu-san

Kiyotaka POV

"Oh my, I thought you had been blown to pieces earlier. It turns out that Ichika's words are true, no matter how broken you are. Your stubbornness won't change at all."

"Senpai, do you realize what you're going to face now? Kiyotaka won't stay silent after knowing what you did to me!"

"Yes, yes, I understand. I understand."

"But I don't care about that, what I want is to get rid of you as soon as possible."

"You're lucky, if you leave Kudou Ikusei, you have a chance to meet Horikita-senpai."

"I was very jealous when I found out that Ayanokouji was sent to Sobu, I'm sure he was secretly meeting with Horikita-senpai. Even though I was the one who hoped to meet him the most."

"I'm so sick of Ayanokouji. He, he always grabs the attention I want. He snatches the recognition from Horikita-senpai, he grabs Horikita-senpai's attention, and even he snatches my chance to meet Horikita-senpai!"

"Because that's Kei, you have to agree to leave this school. That way Ayanokouji's pride will be hurt when the person he trusts and loves the most betrays him."

I listened to all the bullshit Nagumo said to Kei, and I didn't know how much other bullshit he had said before my arrival.

So... The reason he did all this was out of envy?

Just because he didn't receive recognition from Horikita?

The reason he was acting like a lunatic and out of character, was because of this?

I didn't know what kind of life problems Nagumo had until he ended up being this kind of person, I don't care.

Because of him, I realized how complicated human emotions are.

Behind the glamor, arrogance, and even the power that Nagumo had gathered all this time.

All of that was meaningless in his eyes.

The reason is one because Horikita Manabu doesn't acknowledge him.

DASHED.

I broke the barn door after Kiriyama turned off the recording device.

We've been recording Nagumo's conversation just in case.

As soon as the door opened, I saw Kei's purple eyes, she called my name in a voice that almost disappeared.

Traces of tears had dried on her cheeks, maybe she had cried many times before.

The surprised Nagumo immediately stood up, pointing the knife at me.

I feel nostalgic, didn't I fight Housen before?

But I'm not sure Nagumo would stab himself to frame me, unlike Housen who set up the trap.

What Nagumo did today was not the original plan.

He... He's just gone crazy.

He was consumed by Amasawa's words.

He didn't make any preparations now.

From his eyes, he just wanted to kill me.

It's been a long time since I've seen a true killing gaze, a gaze that truly wanted to destroy me.

It's quite a funny situation for me.

A high school teenager, the Student Council President, and even someone who only counted his days before graduation. Now, he was pointing a knife at me with murderous eyes.

Didn't Nagumo cherish his future?

If he did nothing and chose to graduate from school peacefully. Then his life in the future will be much better.

His rash decision now would most likely ruin his future.

Future huh?

Then I wonder, what kind of future do I want?

Am I going to end up like a lunatic too?

I have no purpose in life, I just live according to that man's direction.

I didn't understand.

I didn't understand Nagumo's feelings.

I didn't understand the reason for his madness.

I didn't even understand what the future means to me.

Compared to that, I knew how I felt right now. I didn't really know what feeling it was called, but every time my eyes collided with Nagumo's blue eyes, it made me want to crush them.

The feeling of wanting to kill.

The feeling of wanting to destroy someone.

Unexplained destructive feelings.

"AYANOKOUJI!!!"

Nagumo waved the knife, I could have dodged it, but I purposely let him stab me.

The knife stabbed my shoulder, made blood fall.

"Kiyotaka!"

Kei screamed when she saw me hurt, while Kiriyama tried to keep her from coming closer to me.

Nagumo himself looked satisfied, not regretting his actions at all.

Then he pulled out the knife, stabbed me so many times till my body was covered in wounds.

I didn't feel any pain.

In fact, it just felt numb.

The dripping blood seemed to turn my clothes red in an instant.

I just stared at Nagumo for a moment.

"AGAIN! YOU'RE SHOWING A DISDAINFUL STARE! YOU ARE PITYING ME, RIGHT?!"

Disdainful stare?

Since when did I look at him contemptuously?

Even though I didn't respect him, that didn't mean I despise him.

He's human, I understand he must have mistakes.

It's not my job to blame him, he who lives in his obsession, arrogance, or madness

I have no right to judge that.

"Nagumo... Are you done bragging?"

Nagumo's blue eyes trembled as I held his hand, the knife he was holding fell to the ground.

I didn't know how hard I gripped Nagumo's hand, but all I could hear now were screams of pain.

"AAAAHHHH!!!"

I didn't let him go, I just gripped it tighter. The longer I held onto Nagumo's hand, the louder the screams became.

After quite a while, I felt Nagumo's hand no longer move. It looked like his finger bones had been crushed.

"Like you lost five of your fingers huh?"

Nagumo's tears fell, he held the fingers on his left hand which could no longer move.

It's not worth it, he's stabbed me more than three times.

At least I have to make him become a disabled human.

While Nagumo was still wincing in pain, I picked up the fallen knife.

Realizing my actions, Nagumo immediately ran towards the warehouse door.

But he lost to me, I immediately kicked him until he fell.

"You want to run? After stabbing me more than three times, you just want to run?"

"You... You're a monster!"

"Who cares?" I stepped on Nagumo's chest who was still lying on the floor.

"Ugh!"

No, it's not enough. I lifted my foot, then stepped on him again with all my might.

"UGH!!!"

Nagumo vomited blood.

But I'm not satisfied, at least I have to break his ribs now.

When I was about to step on him again...

"Kiyotaka, stop it!" Kei's scream stopped me.

I glimpsed it out of the corner of my eye, Kei was crying there.

"If you kill him, you'll be in trouble too."

Kei is right.

"Don't worry, I don't intend to kill him, Kei."

My voice sounded hoarse. But Kei still looked at me seriously. She must be worried.

"It's just self-defense."

That's right, that's why I purposely let Nagumo stab me first. Then I can revenge on him to my heart's content.

"Hahaha... How ridiculous, you guys really are a couple-"

HUGH!

This time I stepped on Nagumo's face until he couldn't speak anymore, just as my foot stepped on his face, Nagumo lost consciousness.

I knew Nagumo was weak, but who would have thought he would pass out this quickly.

Should I stop here?

"Ayanokouji, I think you should stop now."

Kiriyama who had been watching us all this time finally approached.

I could see Kiriyama's hands were shaking. Maybe he was scared after seeing the fight just now.

I took off my bloodied clothes and threw it on the floor.

"Kiriyama, tie this guy up and drag him out of the warehouse. And get me some new clothes."

Without further ado, Kiriyama immediately dragged Nagumo's body out of the warehouse.

In fact he could have been tied up and left in the barn, but I'm too sick of seeing his face, not to mention the possibility if he'll wake up and scream nonsense again in front of me.

After Nagumo disappeared from my sight, I looked at Kei.

She immediately approached me.

"Kiyotaka, are you okay?"

Kei's eyes were wet with tears again.

I wanted to wipe those tears from her eyes, but I don't have a handkerchief now, and my hands are covered in blood. It will dirty Kei's face later.

"I'm fine, Kei."

"Kiyotaka, I'm sorry." Kei closed her face, she was crying in front of me.

Was she talking about her meeting Amasawa without telling me?

Or was she talking about the wounds I received for saving her?

"You don't need to apologize, Kei."

I patted Kei's head, because of that my blood stuck to her hair. I hope Kei won't get mad about it.

"But, but because of me you got hurt. I'm just a burden to you, I'm sorry."

Kei was crying.

So she was influenced by Nagumo's words huh?

I didn't blame Kei for that.

To her, if she had to get hurt it didn't matter. But when she saw that I was hurt, she felt guilty.

Maybe, right now for Kei I was everything to her.

The guilt in Kei's heart will hinder her.

I didn't want Kei to feel guilty about it.

"Kei, do you want to break up?"

Kei lowered her hand, she looked at me with teary eyes.

There was bitterness in her shining eyes, there was fear, there was also confusion mixed into one complicated emotion.

Her injured lips moved, like she was having a hard time saying it.

"If it's for you, I'll do it. I will break up with you if it's for your sake, Kiyotaka."

Her tears fell down her cheeks.

Even though her voice was shaking violently, she didn't stop to say it.

Without thinking, I immediately hugged Kei tightly, I didn't even care about my wound anymore, I couldn't feel any pain anyway.

Kei was surprised when I hugged her.

"Ki-kiyotaka?"

"You're not a burden to me, Kei."

I felt Kei's body tremble as I whispered her name.

"You may be able to let me go for my sake, but for now I can't just let you go."

"But, Kiyotaka..."

"I know you can let me go, but I'm the one who can't lose you."

"..."

Kei didn't say anything.

"Kei, if I really thought of you as a burden, from the start I wouldn't agree to reveal our relationship to the public. It's better if we continue to date secretly. Even if people suspect us, it's still less dangerous than going public."

I tighten my arms. Right now, it didn't matter whether what I said was a lie or the truth.

Currently Kei is indecisive, she was afraid that her existence will only be a burden to me.

To get rid of that feeling, I have to convince Kei.

From today's conversation I realized.

Kei was able to stand alone without me, she was willing to leave me for my sake.

That means, she's completely detached from me. She's no longer a parasite that depends only on me.

Now she will become a more meaningful figure, not only will I protect her, but Karuizawa Kei will also fight to protect me.

After all, since the last day of summer vacation, I've decided to fight my father. I will fight and defend the freedom that I have.

Today, the second stage of the love curriculum has been completed.

We will enter the next stage.

But I'm sure, with Kei, I can get through all of this.

"Genius only lives on floor above madness."

-Schopenhauer, Parerga und Paralipomena

Author Note:

Honestly , I don't really understand why Kiyotaka is still dating Kei .

I mean , it would be safer if they weren't together because as we know. There are many enemies who are after Kiyotaka , so I don't really understand why Kiyotaka maintains this relationship.

If you look at the AG ending on canon, I totally agree with that ending. With the disbandment of AG , the chances of them being targeted by Ayanopapa are reduced .

That's why I always thought, because now only Kei is left beside Kiyotaka , what will happen to her later?

It would be ridiculous if Ayanopapa made Kei's family as a threat .

But considering the butler's case ( Matsuo ) I think it's not an impossible thing to happen.

Yeah, so basically I still don't understand why Kiyotaka still maintains his relationship with Kei (because I just feel a lot of complicated things in their future).

The last chapters .

•10. 4 Glamorous Fallen

• Epilogue

• Special Side Stories

1. Karuizawa Kei SS : His Birthday Gift
2. Horikita Suzune SS : Changing
3. Tsubaki Sakurako SS : He Makes Me Crazy
4. Mori Nene SS : I Am Her Bestfriend
5. Ryuuen Kakeru SS : Becoming Her New Book Buddy
6. Ayunda Risu SS : The Only One Who Knows His Wounds

5th January 2022.

10. 4 Glamorous Fallen

It's been a week since what happened to Kiyotaka and Kei.

The whole 2-B class became more cautious, they understood the dangerous thing Kiyotaka meant.

During a week Kiyotaka was treated intensively in his room, the school had deliberately summoned a nurse from the hospital because they didn't want to make a bigger fuss.

The case between Kiyotaka and Nagumo was covered up as if nothing had happened at all.

Only a few people knew about this incident, but all agreed to keep their mouths shut.

Besides, during Kiyotaka's absence.
Horikita and Hirata took over the leadership of the class, they also regularly visited Kiyotaka for advice.

Now, although soon Nagumo would be eliminated.

But Kiyotaka advised not to let down their guard. He told Hirata, their enemy was not only Nagumo but the entire class in Kudou Ikusei was their enemy.

(Kiyotaka said it on purpose, he can't tell that his father might be after them ).

Then the long-awaited day came.

The students gathered in the hall, they had already heard some rumors that Nagumo would be ousted from his position as SCP.

This is because a few weeks ago, they have received a petition from each class leader. The leader didn't ask but ordered them to approve the petition to take down Nagumo.

Not all students immediately agreed to the order, but after they listened to the explanation from their class leader, one by one started to agree.

The petition requested to remove Nagumo from the SCP position and appoint Ichinose Honami instead.

Of course, everyone knows Ichinose Honami.

She has a good reputation.

So none of the students objected to agreeing to the petition.

Among all the classes, the third-year class was the most against this idea.

That was because they were the ones who had suffered the most from the fall of Nagumo.

However, the commotion between the third year is submerged by Kiriyama and a third-year student named Risu.

Risu tells the entire third year that class 3-A won't help Nagumo at all.

While hearing a statement from Class 3-A, the other third-year classes were confused, Class 3-B and Class 3-A both let go of Nagumo.

What does the protest from class 3-C and 3-D mean?

Of course, it meant nothing.

Finally, the moment came. All the students could see Nagumo enter and stand at the side of the podium, while Director Sakayanagi headed for the podium to speak. The teachers were also seen standing on the side of the stage. The atmosphere became quiet.

There was an unfamiliar tension filling the hall, no one dared to speak.

Director Sakayanagi who was standing on the podium tapped his mic a few times, a loud hum immediately aired and added the tension.

"So, based on the petition submitted by one of the Student Council members who raised objections to Nagumo Miyabi's leadership, it has reached the teacher council. Based on the meeting and decision, Nagumo Miyabi is hereby officially revoked from his position as Student Council President."

The silence soon turned into boisterous screams.

The second-year is the one screaming the loudest here, they look like the group that won the long fight.

Few students from firs-year would understand the reason for the happiness, from the very beginning this was the plan of the second-year to get rid of Nagumo.

You could say now the strongest leadership is in the hands of second-year students.

Looking back on Nagumo's speech a year ago, who would have thought that this most powerful, most charismatic, and the most respected student would fall from his throne?

For those who don't know what really happened, they feel sorry for what happened to Nagumo.

They didn't put Nagumo down because they hated him. But because they were afraid that Nagumo would abuse the position for bad things.

(So basically the students didn't know about Nagumo's corruption case or his stabbing Kiyotaka. The reason they agreed and signed the petition was because they saw the video when Nagumo gave Kei a joker card, they realized that Nagumo Miyabi was a bad SCP).

5. 2 The Meeting

In their eyes, this is a glamorous fallen.

Because even though Nagumo was dropped from his throne, he was still smiling like the first time he gave his welcoming speech.

Nagumo Miyabi didn't look hurt or sad at all.

For some reason, for the first time, his smile seemed more sincere than the smile he had been putting on his face for all this time.

Like... It was as if he was also waiting for this day to come.

Like he also wanted someone to release him from this bond.

Has he been happy while serving as SCP?

Was being the SCP and leader of the entire school are is his goal all along?

Or was that not what he wanted?

His smile left various questions in every student's head.

Then, after the announcement that Director Sakayanagi made.

Nagumo immediately got off the stage and joined the group of his class.

Not as expected, all of the students from class 3-A smiled and hugged Nagumo.

They acted as they had just met a long-lost friend.

There were tears of sadness as well as joy in their eyes.

The current Nagumo was no longer someone who possessed great power capable of destroying the futures of other students.

He was just an ordinary student without any strength.

However... That was the real Nagumo Miyabi when he first came to Kudou Ikusei.

The Nagumo they had known all along had returned.

Risu stood in front of Nagumo, smiled briefly, and then hit Nagumo on the head.

"You're troublesome," Then laughed with the other 3-A class.

Ichinose Honami POV

"Congratulations on becoming a New SCP, Ichinose."

The one who congratulated me was Risu-senpai.

I nodded, my friends who saw Risu's arrival immediately distanced us.

"How could senpai save Nagumo-senpai?"

Yes, I'm curious about that...

That's because when we came to the warehouse, I saw Ayanokouji who was seriously injured and was half unconscious, outside the warehouse there is the unconscious Nagumo-senpai leaning against the wall.

That's when I saw Risu rush in, come closer to Ayanokouji, and whisper something.

From a distance I saw Karuizawa was surprised, she seemed to be protesting what Risu said. But Ayanokouji stopped her.

He looked at Risu, then said a few words. Risu who was silent for a moment answered with a nod.

After that, the teachers came.

Risu herself immediately spoke to Mashima-sensei because Chabashira-sensei was busy checking Ayanokouji's condition.

I didn't hear clearly what Risu said, but Mashima-sensei's expression hardened, he looked at Nagumo again and again, then looked at Risu.

After a while, Mashima-sensei replied, "You should talk to your homeroom teacher after this."

Then leaving us, Mashima-sensei picked up Nagumo's injured body along with Kiriyama and carried him away.

Until now I don't know what Risu talked about with Ayanokouji-kun nor with Mashima-sensei.

"You're curious, aren't you?"

Risu smiled strangely, she put his index finger on her cheek as if teasing me.

"But I don't want to tell you, Ichinose."

Yes, I already guessed that.

From the first time I saw Risu, I felt she was looking at me with complicated emotions.

It's not like she hates me, it's just like there's another emotion mixed in her eyes every time our gaze collide.

"Oh yeah, by the way I heard you like Ayanokouji huh?"

Eh?!

Why is she suddenly bringing up that?

"W-what are you talking about senpai?!"

Suddenly, my face reddened.

Due to my nervous response, Risu immediately smiled in satisfaction.

"As expected, you still like him."

How did she know?

But considering she's Nagumo-senpai's close friend, Nagumo-senpai likely told Risu about the incident on the cruise ship.

"Listen to me Ichinose, even though Ayanokouji already has a girlfriend and you've also been rejected once. That doesn't mean you can give up. If you still love him, you have to fight for your love."

What kind of advice is that?!

Is she telling me to snatch Ayanokouji-kun from Karuizawa?!

"Love is war, time and circumstances will always change its course. The key is not to give up, I believe you can conquer it one day."

Risu smiled strangely at me.

What is she talking about?!

"Right now you are the second closest person after Karuizawa, you even helped Ayanokouji takedown Miyabi. Doesn't your existence mean a lot to Ayanokouji?"

Sh... She's right, but...

"So just listen to me, you still have a chance. Don't give up okay."

Then Risu disappeared after lightly patting my shoulder.

I held my reddened face.

Duh, what kind of bullshit did I just hear?

Me? With Ayanokouji?

Opportunity?

Is that possible?

6th January 2022.

Epilogue

A letter lay on the table, an invitation letter for all parents to attend the Sport Festival in the Karuizawa area. On the hills not far from the area where the White Room facility was set up.

Ayanokouji rested his fist on his chin while staring blankly at the invitation.

His mind was full of plans to drag his son back, and it seemed like this was one of the opportunities he had been waiting for.

This is just a random guess, but I've heard that the WR is located on the hills. And I heard that Karuizawa is an area famous for its hillside tourism and resorts. So some people say it's possible WR is somewhere hidden o n the mountains in Karuizawa.

6th January 2022.

SSS (Kei SS updated!)

" Did you still waiting for Risu SS? If you didn't, then I won't make it."

1. Karuizawa Kei SS : A Page of His Love Book (Special Valentine's Day)

I've made a big mistake. I knew dealing with Nagumo-senpai would upset Kiyotaka, I mean I knew that.

When Ryuuen inquired about it, I purposefully boasted that I wasn't concerned at all. I was lying.

There's no way I'm not concerned.

Even after I knew the fact Kiyotaka was far superior to Nagumo-senpai in many ways, but Kiyotaka had clearly told me to stay out of trouble while he was away.

On that list, Nagumo-senpai is the person I should avoid the most.

Luckily when Kiyotaka came, nothing happened to let him know that I had interacted with senpai.

To be more specific, he most likely pretended not to know about it. He had to have known what had happened to me while he was gone.

He remained silent until now.

He didn't even ask how I was after my secret was revealed to the whole school.

If I said I wasn't disappointed, I'd be lying. To be honest, I wish he'd pay more attention to me.

But it couldn't be helped; Kiyotaka had already informed me that our time together would be drastically reduced now that he had begun to plan for taking over the leadership of the class.

That's also why I approached Nagumo-senpai on purpose and framed him; I wanted to help Kiyotaka get rid of that senpai.

"Kiyotaka..."

I entered his room after knocking three times on the door. Kiyotaka was sitting on a chair when I entered. He shifted his gaze to me. Kiyotaka's expression remained flat, but I sensed an unpleasant aura emanating from him.

"Ah, you've come. Please sit on my bed."

Kiyotaka dragged his chair to the edge of the bed and motioned for me to take a seat across from him.

"I am sorry."

I immediately bowed my head in front of him, closing my eyes because I couldn't bear the thought of seeing Kiyotaka's expression.

"Hmm... why are you apologizing?"

Ugh... I bit my lower lip.

"Because I broke my promise."

"What promise did you break?"

"I promise I ain't to get involved with Nagumo-senpai."

"Then?"

"Mouu! You know I was wrong! Yes, I admit I made you angry, and I apologise."

I can feel my face turning red as I make this confession as if I'm just confessing my sins. Kiyotaka had a calm expression on his face as he looked at me.

"Do you think an apology is enough to make amends for your wrongdoing?"

"Ugh..."

"But I didn't overdo it, did I?"

Kiyotaka drew his stool closer to me after hearing my unsure response. His golden eyes never left me.

Deg!

Oh my God, I'm terrified!

"Kei..."

He called my name.

I fixed my gaze on him.

"You know, you should be punished for being a bad girl."

"B-but-"

"Use it right now."

Kiyotaka extended a blindfold to me, which I accepted with a puzzled expression. But Kiyotaka didn't say anything; instead, he sat with his arms crossed in front of his chest, waiting for me to finish what he had told me to do.

Involuntarily, cold sweat trickled down my temples. My heart was racing, so I began to put on the blindfold. Everything went dark and silent, and I couldn't predict Kiyotaka's reaction.

"How are you feeling now?"

Kiyotaka's sudden question, I'm not sure what he's trying to accomplish by telling me to do this. I'm at a loss for words.

"I think that's a little scary."

"What makes you so afraid?"

"I can't see anything right now, so I don't know what Kiyotaka's expression is like. Being in that state of ignorance is one of the most terrifying things."

Eh?!

I felt a hand touch my face.

"Kiyotaka?"

"Just ignore me, and carry on with your words"

Absolutely not!

How can I continue to speak when Kiyotaka is gently touching my face?

He didn't just caress my cheek anymore; he also gently caressed my lips. My cheeks are starting to warm up. My heart was racing so fast it felt like it was going to burst.

"Ca-ca-can you stop touching my face?" I said, a little nervously.

"Why? Don't you like it?"

"N--no--it-it's not like that..."

Duh, why am I stuttering right now?

"Then that's fine right?"

Kiyotaka's thumb was pressing against my lips as he said this. My heart rate is erratic. I couldn't think of anything that made sense in this situation.

No way, Kei! It's not a good sign. Don't think about anything negative!

Kiyotaka probably didn't do this to kiss me or anything; he must have just wanted to tease me.

"Kiyotaka, I'll be mad if you keep touching me like that."

I don't really dislike it; I'm just embarrassed about it right now. Aside from that, the fact that I can't see Kiyotaka's expression confuses me.

I don't want to be the only one who is being teased by him at the moment.

"Touching you in what way, Kei?"

Kiyotaka's voice was soft, like a whisper. But his words gave me a dangerous foreboding.

Humph!

His hand suddenly dropped to my stomach, rubbing it from beneath my shirt.

"Kiyotaka!"

"Do you dislike it?"

"I'm embarrassed! Why are you suddenly acting this way?!"

I'm about to cry because I'm too embarrassed to face Kiyotaka when this blindfold is removed. This is extremely embarrassing.

Kiyotaka, on the other hand, ignored me, his hand bravely sneaking in from under my shirt and directly touching my skin. No, no, please stop, I winced in surprise.

"Ki-Ki-yo-yo-ta-ka-ple-ase-stop-"

I'm crying right now, I'm really crying. My tears soaked through the black blindfold Kiyotaka had given me. Kiyotaka immediately removed the blindfold from my face, and with slightly blurred vision, I could see Kiyotaka's face, which was staring at me nonstop.

"You know, Kei, your biggest mistake wasn't talking or attempting to frame Nagumo. But only because you allowed him to touch you carelessly."

Kiyotaka gently stroked my cheek, his touch less intimidating.

I wasn't afraid of Kiyotaka's touch, to be more specific. I'm scared when I can't see Kiyotaka; I'm afraid of losing him.

"I'm your boyfriend, and you're my girlfriend. You don't want to see me getting touched by another girl, do you?"

As Kiyotaka explained where I had gone wrong, I nodded silently and sobbed softly.

"Our relationship is not like your previous relationship with Yousuke. When Yousuke wasn't around, you could cling to Machida or other men. But you wouldn't be able to do that to me. You can't rely on any man when I'm not around. "

Again I just nodded, Kiyotaka hugged me slowly. He patted my back, as if to soothe my tears.

Kiyotaka has never been particularly romantic, and he has been quite dense in our relationship thus far.

He was not a person who could express himself well, whether his feelings were locked or frozen in his heart.

It's just that, if I had to mention it, Kiyotaka wasn't exactly a warm person.

He has the ability to be so kind to me. But he can also be hazy. Kiyotaka is still a mystery to me, despite our proximity there's invisible distance that I never can pass through.

However, one thing has remained the same between us. That's about he is the closest and only one who understand me, whereas I am the same for him. Only I saw the true Kiyotaka.

To me, this is both sweet and bitter.

I knew our romance wasn't exactly sweet at first.

He has no concept of what love is. I can even imagine if he didn't love me when he asked me out in the past.

That's something I can understand. Nonetheless. Even if his feelings were lies at the time, or if he didn't understand his true feelings for me.

That would not bother me at all.

The fact that I love him will never change.

The fact that I will stay by his side will not change.

The fact that I would never leave him, even if he had to leave me.

The fact that he is the most important person in my life right now is proof of that.

Maybe I didn't expect him to love me at all, but his happiness has become my happiness as well.

(FYI, Tomose made a mistake when drawing this illustration, just so you know. Kiyotaka must be shown smiling in this scene. Tomose, on the other hand, did not make it . Kinu mentioned Tomose's mistake in his artbook as well).

N/B: I got this information from someone who could read Japanese. I couldn't put my finger on it, but that's exactly what he told me at the time.

2 . Horikita Suzune SS : Changing

Ayanokouji-kun walked and stood in front of the people. He led the conversation between them. It seemed he was discussing something, I couldn't hear but I just ignored that due to my belief those all weren't my business anymore.

Then suddenly, I heard my name was called by him.

"Horikita, do you agree to be the class treasurer?"

I saw everyone was looking at me intentionally. I didn't like this situation. After I had decided to step down from the leadership, I made up my mind. I won't interfere with class decisions anymore and I was just a supporting character that helped him without him comprehending it; Nevertheless, seeing his deep golden-brown eyes back, I felt that something I couldn't express inside me. Before I noticed, I was answering his query.

"Aren't there other candidates?"

I didn't mean to say that in a harsh tone, however, I was realizing there seemed to be a reluctance in my voice.

Ayanokouji-kun was silent, instead, it was Hirata that tried to encourage me further.

"We think you're the right person to hold this position, Horikita-san. You're a strict, thorough, disciplined person, and respected by everyone in the class. We would be very grateful if you would accept it."

I couldn't bear it, I was staring at Ayanokouji-kun. Likewise, he turned his orbs into me. His pupils had no color. But he was someone who didn't show his emotions at all, black nor white. During the span of one year, I sat beside him, I couldn't see anything.

I didn't understand him at all.

When I was giving up on everything. Once more he gave me hope.

I already chose to throw my pride and let him be a leader.

I stepped back from that position due to my acknowledgment of his capabilities.

Perhaps, it was true I didn't trust him. However, I acknowledged his strength.

"Actually I don't mind. But I also have a lot of things to do, I'm not sure I can do it all alone."

Rushing it, I scoured another excuse. To be honest, I didn't have the confidence to hold any position in the class. But I could sense my words alone couldn't stop him somehow.

"Then Matsushita, you will be Horikita's assistant from now on."

He didn't seem to doubt his statement, nor did he change his facial expressions when he ordered.

Seemed like he has confidence that Matsushita-san won't turn his order down.

No matter how much I looked at him, it seemed he didn't intend to relinquish. His declaration was more like an obligation.

Eventually, Matsushita-san gave up and agreed to be my assistant. At this point, I couldn't refuse his dictating anymore.

I silently conceded and nodded my head without saying anything.

In the past, I had been distancing myself slightly from him lately. Since I feared getting closer to him. I could only
watch him from far away.

I felt like I require to maintain this distance between us. Because I knew, in the end, I couldn't grab his existence itself.

"Thanks for agreeing to Kiyotaka's request, Horikita."

I heard a voice was coming from my front.

It was my classmate Karuizawa Kei.

"No problem, besides I owed a lot to Ayanokouji-kun."

"It's good to hear that. Henceforward, I hope you can get along with Kiyotaka."

"What do you mean, Karuizawa? I have already gotten along with him for a long time."

(Remember, since Chapter 9.1 Girls Talk. Kei and Horikita didn't use honorific toward each other).

"Hmm..."

She then looked at Ayanokouji-kun once just like I did moments earlier.

"Well, it seems you don't trust him yet."

I couldn't disagree with her statement.

"Didn't you want to change, Horikita? Can you see? Kiyotaka tried to trust you now, even he gave you a crucial position in this class. You cannot trust someone who isn't trusting you, right? Then, try to trust him like Kiyotaka tried to trust you."

I flinched from the unexpected, yet precise and obvious words directed at me.

"Since I knew you, I thought you were an amazing person. You got a bit of my respect, seeing you take the initiative to help the class even after your demotion from the leader position. However, Kiyotaka is a different matter altogether. If you are that scared to try to understand him, your relationship with him will never begin."

Her word would remain deep in my heart forever. Together with the existence of my ex-invisible-neighbor.

3. Tsubaki Sakurako SS : He Makes Me Crazy

"You wish me to join the student council?"

When he told me he wanted me to join the council, I couldn't keep my calm tone at all.

"I wonder, what in the world happened to you for this to happen? I mean, why were you requesting this so sudden?"

"So that means you won't join? Didn't you say you would fulfill my order, Tsubaki?"

"That's not it. You're right there's a certain agreement between us. But, why me? All of the people, why it must be me? If there are any free positions or it's possible to enter, you have to give that position to the right person."

"What kind of bullshit are you talking about, Tsubaki? You're not here to critic nor to debate me. What you have to do is obey!"

Isn't he a bit too emotional today?

"Yagami..."

When I called his name, he instantly averted his eyes and stroked his forehead.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to shout at you."

He diverted my gaze again.

Well, I knew it. I knew there was something wrong with Yagami right now.

"Hey, what happened?"

I walked to him closer and sat beside him.

Yagami covered his face. I couldn't see his expression nor his respon. But I could feel there's bizarre anxiety around him, blanketing his surrounding.

"I just wanted you to be safe by keeping you beside me for all the time," He murmured with a very low tone that I almost couldn't hear it.

I mean, hey, aren't you out of character right now?

Our ambiguous relationship didn't mean to share affection between us.

He used me and I was being used.

That was our relationship till this day.

And the one who cared about him was me, it wasn't him.

"You're my weakness, Tsubaki. If someone tries to harm you. Then, they already harmed me."

I couldn't get it at all.

It wasn't something I had imagined coming from Yagami's lips.

Without my knowledge, my heart was beating faster.

Did he care about me? Yagami? Did he mean it?

I want to avoid that imagination as much as possible. But I can't.

My heart was rocked by this feeling I hadn't realized.

How was he seeing me right now?

I was a bit interested in that.

The fact Yagami wasn't a normal student was something I knew even before he approached me and cornered me with his offer.

Unconsciously I valued him highly. While a part of me wanted to learn of his true nature, I realized there was another desire in me, I wanted something else.

I wanted him, that is.

4. Mori Nene SS: I Am Her Bestfriend

(I made a mistake in the previous chapter. In ch 3.4 The Villain, those who bullied Kei were Morofuji , Yamashita, and Yabu . And the one who went to Sobu wasn't Yabu but Nishino).

I was looking at my phone for a while. It had been two weeks since this video circulated among students.

There's nothing I can do for stopping that.

Even the school couldn't do anything.

The reason was because Kei didn't intend to find who was the culprit behind the revelation of her secret. And, even if the school has the evidence about the bullying, Kei persisted to ignore it.

I couldn't understand her intention.

I meant, she has a chance to get rid of her bullies and also she could ask the school to find the culprit.

It was simple. But Kei preferred a complicated way to solve this problem. I couldn't get it.

But I respected her determination to hold her mouth shut. Perhaps, she wanted to find the culprit by herself. And I could feel, she had already forgiven those bullies.

Well, it's Kei after all. She is forgiving everyone so easily.

But I ain't her.

I hated someone who was hurting my friends. From all of the people in this school, they chose to hurt Karuizawa Kei, my bestie.

In this case, Manabe was expelled when she was a first-year student.

Besides, there were Yamashita, Morofuji, and Yabu who stayed here.

For the three of them, what kind of revenge that I have to do?

I lowered my eyes to my phone screen as if waiting for this moment for hours.

I wasn't sure the three of them would come, but they shouldn't have missed this opportunity.

I know the person who reported you to the school is, if you want to meet me, I will tell you the identity of that person.

After waiting for quite a while, the three people appeared. They were a little hesitant to approach me due to my plea to meet in a narrow alley that was not visible. But seeing that I was alone, they approached me without hesitation.

"Hey, you're Mori-san, right?" said Yamashita.

"I might be mistaken, but did you know who the culprit behind Karuizawa's bullying revelation?"

I looked up, I was facing them, "Well, before we talk about that. Can I ask you something?"

They hesitated for a moment.

"Sure, but I couldn't answer all your questions. But I'll try."

"Why did you guys bully Kei? What was the problem between you and her?"

They must know my reputation as Kei's close friend, a bold decision to meet me in a place like this. They must be crazy for taking this action.

Morofuji walked closer to me, "I thought that was Karuizawa's mistake. She bumped at me in the line then she didn't apologize. But Shiho-chan couldn't ignore that. She took initiative to talk to her and asked her to apologize."

Kei's mistake?

"You said, Kei didn't want to apologize?"

"Yes, she didn't."

Yamashita supported Morofuji's words. Then, a series of explanations followed their story. Trying to convince me who was listening in silence.

I hearkened to their excuse for a while. Tried to understand the whole story from their perspectives.

To be honest, I could sense a grudge behind their words towards Kei. The more you envied your enemy, the more you hated them, to the point where you wanted to strip away their advantages.

I didn't believe their story.

I meant, I knew probably Kei didn't apologize directly when they were forcing her at the first time.

But after I watched the video multiple times. I could read Kei's mouth struggled and moved "I'm sorry" numerous times.

These people were liars.

They were brave to lie in front of my face.

I knew exactly what the mental of bullies was. Manabe, Morofuji, Yamashita, and Yabu wouldn't be satisfied until they'd verbally torn Kei apart. And as a victim, I could imagine Kei trembled, frightened. She was on the verge of tears, still unable to fight over herself.

Well, it's okay.

I could take revenge on them.

I'm Mori Nene, I was a bully in the past.

I was someone who could step on other lives easily. I could crush their lives. I would do anything to bring them down into a despair that they never imagine.

As Kei's best friend I would do the dirty things behind her back. Well, I did this for her sake. She won't get angry right?

5. Ryuuen Kakeru SS : Becoming Her New Book Buddy

That day, I went towards the library when the lunch break started. This wasn't my usual activity at all. But I had to do this troublesome thing for a certain reason.

I had been going to the library several days in a row in order to look for someone's existence. Recently, due to her tendencies to hide in the rare place, it had been hard for me to find her.

She didn't have anyone that she could consider as a friend and she had always been alone.

Of course, it wasn't like she didn't want to make friends, but she had never been good at dealing with people.

Even she said she was quite happy being alone, I knew she also felt loneliness once in a while.

To be honest, I couldn't stand to see her like that so I talked to her, but since there were always a lot of people around me, that made her feel very nervous so she wasn't able to stay together with me.

"She's not here."

As soon as I arrived at the mystery novels section and didn't find her yet, I immediately dropped my shoulders in disappointment.

"Eh?"

Then I heard a familiar sound, it wasn't far away from the place I was standing. I walked silently and hid between the big shelf.

There was a book placed in a high place. A girl with silver-haired tried to correct the position of the book that didn't match with the classification of the section.

Well, obviously her effort was useless. She was incredibly short. I mean, she was short if I compared her with the standard of height.

I was silent and watching her from far away.

"En..."

She extended her hand in order to get it down, but she couldn't reach it. Stupid, even though she knew she couldn't reach it, she still tried to do it several times.

"I still can't reach it," she murmured.

Then, when she was about to arrive at the conclusion that she couldn't reach it.

"Found you, Hiyori."

I said that and helped her draw the book that was classified wrongly.

"Ryuuen-kun? What are you doing here?"

She said that to me and after that, I patted her head, I could sense a smooth-silky hair from her. Well, it was incredibly different from mine. I thought I must ask her shampoo merk next time.

"Your habits to hide in this kind of place always make me worry. Y'know, maybe something dangerous could happen in this place," I warned her.

But she just smiled at me, giggling and ignoring my advice.

"You don't need to worry, there's nothing that causes me in a dangerous situation. This is a library after all," she persisted.

"I just didn't want Komiya's accident repeated for twice."

"You have so many worrines, Ryuuen-kun."

"You're one of my worrines. You realized it already, then please understand me. Keep yourself safe and don't be a loner anymore," I sighed for numerous times.

Thinking back, I realized her relationship with Ayanokouji was a dangerous thing for our class. After he took the leadership in his class, I couldn't let Hiyori interact with him nonchalantly.

"I won't make any problem for you."

She said it without a pause. Her orbs were staring at me.

"Well, then it's good."

For now, I couldn't say it plainly. Hiyori won't obey my order if I said she had to stay away from Ayanokouji arbitrarily.

Although I still considered him as a threat to my class, I would keep this secret only by myself, about something that I knew from Ichika; nevertheless, that had nothing to do with the present nor future situation for me.

I had never been interested in those things.

In his problems.

I would avoid it as much as I could.

"Then, are you going now?" she asked me.

"I think I will spend my time here for a moment."

I took the book randomly.

As expected, this book should be placed in another section too.

"Do you like Agatha Christie's books?"

She looked at me as if it was strange. It looks like she misunderstood me and didn't think someone like me could read this kind of book.

"I liked Detective Pairot's series."

I opened the book, but the thing that distracted my intention was Hiyori looked at me sharply.

"Me too, I liked it very much!"

"I see," I double-checked the title name.

Personally, I neither like nor dislike anything. I just take this book accidentally.

"The book you have in your hands is "Murder on The Orient Express" right? It's a masterpiece."

She excitedly pointed to the book that I was holding. Thinking about her excitement right now. I thought I knew what I have to do.

"Then, henceforth today let me accompany you in this library. After all, reading is one of my hobbies."

She was confused for a moment, but it didn't take a long time for her to agree with me. She nodded with her thin smile.

Well, it's pretty cute.

6. Ayunda Risu SS: The Only One Who Knows His Wounds (Delayed)

Perhaps, Risu and Kei SS will be uploaded together with EW - Oblivion releases .

Questions :

1. Your favorite chapter from EW - Solitude .

2. Your favorite SS (from all of SS )

Synopsis EW - Oblivion

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka removed Nagumo Miyabi from the SCP position, then with a predetermined agreement he made Ichinose Honami the New SCP.

A new problem appeared, continuing the program created by Kudou Ikusei x Sobu. This time both parties agreed to bring their students together and compete in the Sports Festival.

The Sports Festival took place in the mountains, in a luxurious and majestic resort.

But the battle between the two schools was no joke. Tsukishiro, before leaving Kudou Ikusei made a bet with Head Master Tsubaki that only one school among them was the real elite.

They were risking the school reputation as the bet, this sports festival can be attended by parents of students.

But what was interesting is the mass media can report the news exclusively.

Kudou Ikusei is a mysterious school, crowds of reporters immediately gather around the resort just to get news about the battle of these two famous schools.

Kudou Ikusei vs Sobu begins.

And the most surprising thing was three WR students decided to unite. Not because they were afraid of losing. But because they knew, they have to defend their rights.

In this arc, the WR rebellion begins!

16th January 2022.

COTE : Elites War - Oblivion (Teaser)

The next arc is the Sports Festival. Kudou Ikusei vs Sobu High School.

"We meet again, Hikigaya ."

" It's so obvious , isn't it ?"

"I challenge you, Hirata-kun ."

"~Ara, senpai ~"

"You don't forget about me, right? Because I always remember you even in my dream... Y'know , I miss you, Kei ."

"What am I to you, Yagami?"

"I never bow to anyone. I can destroy you anytime, it's just my mercy till you can be here this day."

"I love you, Hikki ."

"I love you, Kiyotaka ."

"ICHINOSE, WHAT HAVE BEEN YOU DOING?!"

"What a nice day for hiking."

"Stay calm , Hayama . I believe we can win over them . They're just spoiled brats from extravagant school. They're not truly elite."

"Princess, are you sure with this? I think we can't betray them in this situation ."

"This is the ending. My class is the winner."

"Well, to be honest, I don't want to interfere . But helping you will give me an advantage in the future, right? Son of Prime Minister-sama ?"

"Eh, what happened, Oreki-kun ?"

"Hey, can you stop there ..." He said while looking at me with murderous eyes, " Didn't you still want to be alive, brother?"

1 4th January 2022.

Synopsis : Cote - Oblivion

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka removed Nagumo Miyabi from the SCP position, then with a predetermined agreement he made Ichinose Honami the New SCP.

A new problem appeared, continuing the program created by Kudou Ikusei x Sobu. This time both parties agreed to bring their students together and compete in the Sports Festival.

The Sports Festival took place in the mountains, in a luxurious and majestic resort.

But the battle between the two schools was no joke. Tsukishiro, before leaving Kudou Ikusei made a bet with Head Master Tsubaki that only one school among them was the real elite.

They were risking the school reputation as the bet, this sports festival can be attended by parents of students.

But what was interesting is the mass media can report the news exclusively.

Kudou Ikusei is a mysterious school, crowds of reporters immediately gather around the resort just to get news about the battle of these two famous schools.

Kudou Ikusei vs Sobu begins.

And the most surprising thing was three WR students decided to unite. Not because they were afraid of losing. But because they knew, they have to defend their rights.

In this arc, the WR rebellion begins!

Original Author of COTE: Syougo Kinugasa

Author's Note :

I think, this is more effective than separating it into two different story. So people won't get confused anymore.

Prelude [1]

Unlike usual, since the incident a month ago, the atmosphere in the classroom has changed a lot.

How should I explain it huh?

You could say, there was a touch of new life that filled the classroom.

Although it wasn't drastic, I could see the changes one by one.

The thing that stood out the most was the attitude and how the students concentrated while studying.

No one broke the rules, they didn't obligate because of the constraints of the rules, but they were understanding to change themselves.

Smart students band together to help Ike and a group of students who were at the bottom of the rankings.

Keisei and the less athletic boys started taking part in daily physical exercise.

Girls sometimes join short martial arts training with Horikita.

Kei and Yousuke often invite groups of loners to join the others.

Even Chabashira-sensei smiles more often, she sometimes suddenly comes to class and brings food for free.

There was a sudden warmth flowing in this class.

Unique because it was strange yet very soothing at the same time, giving comfort and warmth vibes.

Unexplained feelings.

I couldn't explain it perfectly.

All I could say was, our class had changed.

"Hey, Koenji, how do you train your body to become like that?" Ike stood beside Koenji's seat.

In the past, most people chose to ignore Koenji, but now everyone has understood his nature. They also admitted Koenji had a commendable ability.

"Of course, it's not easy, Ike-boy. You have to do regular training to have a body as good as mine."

"Yes, yes, I know that too. I and another group of boys have been doing regular exercise at the gym. But without an instructor, it feels like our efforts will be in vain."

In fact, Ike realized quickly their exercise routine also required expert guidance.

"So do you have any suggestions for us? You're really cool, Koenji. We also want to look as cool as you."

Lately, Ike has become more adept at playing with his words. Koenji laughed in his seat when he heard Ike's words.

"Okay, from now on I will help with your training. I will direct a good exercise schedule, as well as a healthy diet for you. In exchange, I want each student involved in this program to pay 5,000 private points for a month regularly."

The group that took part in the exercise was about 12 boys, and if they agreed, it meant Koenji could earn 60,000 privates points every month.

That was quite a large number.

"Hmm... Yeah, I guess that's not a big problem!" Ike immediately agreed without a second thought.

He didn't even try to pre-calculate the deal, but it would have been better if he had bid first.

"Oh yeah, you guys don't forget to submit your weekly report. Tomorrow is the deadline," Kei's voice interrupted the crowd.

"Ah, yes I forgot to make a note of that," Hondou immediately checked the notes on his cell phone.

"Ano, Karuizawa-san, I have a suggestion regarding the class. How about we collect points like Ichinose-san's class did?" Onodera suddenly brought up that idea.

"Eh, they have such a system?" Miyamoto immediately joined.

"Well, you don't know do you?" Shinohara laughed at the boys.

"Ike, please watch your girlfriend's mouth! She's starting to make a fight again."

"Uh, what are you guys talking about?" Ike also started to approach, he left Koenji after he finished discussing their deal.

"It was a matter of last year's special exam when we were forced to expel Yamauchi-kun. At that time Ichinose-san's class managed to save their classmate," Matsushita explained.

Then Keisei added, "But that's not a good idea. Imagine we have to lose 20 million points just to save one student. That's a real loss."

Haruka interrupted, "How rude of you, Yukimu! Did you forget how Airi was saved by Kiyopon? We saved her with 20 million points too!"

"N—no, I didn't mean—"

"Calm down, Haruka. I don't think Yukimura-kun intends to compare the case that happened in Ichinose-san's class with what Kiyotaka did."

Kei immediately stopped Haruka's anger, "Back then, we got points for nothing from Nagumo-senpai, so we didn't lose anything."

Haruka looked at Kei, "but Yukimu was talking as if it's better to let Airi out."

To be honest, if I didn't get any points from Nagumo, I was also planning to let Airi drop out.

"That's a good idea, not bad either to collect points as Onodera said."

I walked into the crowd. I joined their conversation.

"Eh, you're sure about that, Kiyotaka? But why are we collecting points for? Do you intend to use them to save students from expulsion?" Kei immediately asked.

Since our relationship was revealed, Kei no longer hid her true self. She also no longer pretended to be stupid and acted stubbornly in front of anyone.

"I agree with what Keisei said, it's useless to save a student who was expelled because of their uselessness. But it wouldn't be a bad thing to collect private points either, because we might run into an unexpected crisis."

Haruka was slightly displeased with my words, but she didn't argue with me.

Because she realized in the end I wasn't wrong in saying that.

"And about what happened to Airi, it's because I got information about Nagumo's corruption from Manabu while in Sobu. If I didn't know about it, maybe I couldn't help Airi too."

I stared at Airi.

She also looked back at me, unlike the old Airi. Now she looked tougher, she was aware that she owed me a favor.

So she didn't feel offended when I demand equal payment after saving her.

"Hey, what are you guys doing?" Yousuke, who had just entered the class, was confused when he saw us gathered.

"We discussed about the gathering points, Yousuke-kun."

"Gathering points?" Yousuke walked over, he stood beside Kei.

Wait, why did he have to stand there?

Oh yeah, I just realized since I officially became the class leader, Kei and Yousuke were also getting close publicly.

Because they were presently involved with me, so they didn't have to pretend to be a broken-up couple anymore.

In a way, they returned to a friendly relationship.

Friendship?

Yes, I hope it was friendship.

"I think that's a good idea, besides that we have a school trip plan right? It can be used as additional funds for us to have fun."

Because of his ability, Yousuke immediately gave an interesting idea.

That was in contrast to me who asked to collect points for urgent needs in the future.

Yousuke said it was for fun in the future.

Of course, students would be more interested when they heard what Yousuke has to offer.

Without further ado, the class immediately agreed, this was Hirata Yousuke's strength. The popular guy who can guide the atmosphere of the class.

"Do you agree with this, Kiyotaka?" Luckily Kei brought my name back.

Made all class 2-B students aware of whom they should listen to.

"Yes, of course, I agree."

"Then who will be the class treasurer now?" Shinohara immediately interrupted.

Actually, I wanted to say Mei Yu Wang because she was a pretty trustworthy person.

But I was afraid if the treasurer wasn't strict, they would find it difficult to collect monthly points from students.

"She/he has to be a firm person right?" Ike answered.

"I am firm, I dare to scold a boy." Shinohara laughed.

"Don't be kidding, Satsuki. If you're the one who keep the points, they're gonna make fun of you as a grumpy girl."

"What are you talking about?!"

Then the Ike-Shinohara couple's daily bickering started again.

"Someone firm? I don't think they just firm, but they also have to be respected by students," Yousuke again gave his excellent idea.

"Yes, yes, Hirata-kun is right. They must be a resolute and respected person." A group of girls cheered.

"Respect? Hmmm... If that's the case I guess I know who is it." Mori who was standing beside Kei also added.

"You have any ideas? Who is that?" Kei asked her best friend.

"Yeah, I'm sure all of you are also aware of who is suitable for this position. Recently she has been dedicated to helping female students with physical training, she was the person who represented as our leader before Ayanokouji-kun. I'm sure, we all believe and respect her."

Everyone instantly nodded, they turned their gaze to a girl who was busy teaching Satou mathematical calculations.

If in the past, she contributed a lot to class decisions, now she was more passive in expressing her opinions. Instead, she helped many students in learning and other problems.

Thanks to that, people began to pay more attention to her and they even publicly praised her.

"Horikita, do you agree to be the class treasurer?"

When I called her name, Horikita immediately raised her face.

Satou who didn't know why suddenly everyone was staring at them blushed in her place.

"Uh, what's this about?" She whispered to Horikita, but her voice sounded clear to us.

"Aren't there other candidates?"

Horikita didn't say that in a harsh tone, but there seemed to be some reluctance in her voice.

"We think you're the right person to hold this position, Horikita-san. You're a strict, thorough, disciplined person, and respected by everyone in the class. We would be very grateful if you would accept," Yousuke started his sweet mouth movement.

"Yes, yes! Horikita-sensei I totally agree with Hirata! You're a much more promising candidate than Satsuki."

"What are you saying?!"

"I also agree if the treasurer is Horikita-san," Matsushita representing the girls group's decision agreed as well.

Now I was looking at Horikita.

She sighed for a moment, "Actually I don't mind. But I also have a lot of things to do, I'm not sure I can do it all alone."

Horikita was right.

She took on many tasks such as helping to raise students' academic grades as well as training girls in martial arts.

It was a tough thing to add another task to her.

"Then Matsushita you will be Horikita's assistant from now on," I pointed at Matsushita suddenly.

"Eh! What?!" She was shocked.

"Isn't it time to stop hiding your abilities? You should help out with the class from now on.," I finally said it.

Immediately the class became noisy.

Realized that Matsushita Chiaki has been hiding her abilities all along.

"You... You... What does this mean, Matsushita-san?" Satou was surprised.

I think that was a reasonable response, so far she's been among the lowest students in terms of academics. And it turned out she has a smart friend who hid her abilities.

If you were Satou, who wouldn't feel betrayed?

"Hey, calm down," Kei's voice interrupted the commotion, "This is not the time to fight. You can do that later after this discussion is over."

The group of girls directly shut their mouths again, the boys likewise stopped talking.

Meanwhile, Matsushita who had an uncomfortable expression after her secret was revealed stiffened.

"Y—yes, alright I'll be Horikita-san's assistant."

Of course, she agreed, she can't refuse after being cornered in front of the public like this.

The price she had to pay after pretending to be an ordinary student had to be paid now.

While everyone was trying hard to improve themselves, she instead casually hid beyond the scenes doing nothing.

Although her evaluation value was high.

If she didn't contribute to the class.

Then she was worthless.

After hearing that, Horikita couldn't help but nod and agree to my request. With this, our new class formation has been formed.

It wasn't just getting solid.

We also created strong structures.

I'm their leader.

Yousuke as The Class Rep furthermore acts as a substitute leader in my absence.

Kei and Yousuke are in charge of collecting reports and information from inside and outside the classroom.

Horikita and Matsushita are in charge of collecting points.

The study group will be held by me, Yousuke, Horikita, Matsushita, Mei Yu Wang, Keisei, and one person who was a little unexpectedly willing to contribute, namely Koenji.

Moreover Horikita is in charge of martial arts training.

Then for the team that helped with physical training is Sudou, and it was only today Koenji also agreed to help.

Airi, surprisingly together with Haruka, began to build friendships with the girl group of Class 2-C. Since the incident looking for Kei, Haruka became close to Ichinose.

And... One more unexpected thing.

The study group for girls, in particular, is held by Risu.

This wasn't publicly disclosed, but Risu gave the previous year's exam questions to them.

The only one who knew this was Kei because Risu gave it directly to her.

And I just realized after checking the girl's OAA, Risu was in first place among the whole third-year students.

You could say, she was a hidden gem that never shows her abilities.

No wonder class 3-A students obeyed all her orders, it turned out she was the mastermind behind class 3-A.

However, it looked like I didn't have to worry about that anymore. Neither Risu, Nagumo, Kiriyama, nor the rest of the group of third-year students would bother me anymore. I thought so for this time, but who knows what will they do next time?

Anyway, it seemed like this was the time for me to meet Hikigaya again.

About what happened in Sobu in the past. Soon it will be revealed the real reason I was sent there.

Leader of Class

• Class 2-A : Sakayanagi Arisu

• Class 2-B : Ayanokouji Kiyotaka

• Class 2-C : Ichinose Honami

• Class 2-D : Ryuuen Kakeru

8th January 2022.
10th July 2022.

Prelude [2]

The Defective of Bully: Mori Nene's past

"...Hey, did you hear about this..."

"...Really? That's surprising, I didn't expect Ike-kun and Shinohara-san..."

"...I had a hunch about them..."

"... The surprising thing is..."

I listened to all their ravings and joined their conversation aimlessly, laughing at all their nonsense.

Neither did I feel happy nor excited, I just went with the flow of the conversation.

This wasn't much different from what I did in middle school: carving out friends, pursuing the flow of chitchat, and adjusting to the environment.

Supposedly, I was somebody who didn't relish being involved in troublesome stuff, therefore I preferred to be solitary rather than get encompassed with others.

But a few years ago, I began to alter my survival strategy.

At first, I wasn't a bully.

Far from that, I genuinely wanted to help one of my classmates, however, the cruelty of the world turned all the mistakes up and down.

I, who intended to help, was slandered for stealing class' cash by a girl who had a fairly high caste in class, no one was willing to defend me or tell the truth. They chose to be bystanders.

Eventually, a female teacher, who had just arrived, heard all of this rotten girl's nonsense and dragged us to the teacher's room.

The next day, my parents were called and I was asked to reinstate the money with 2 million yen. That wasn't a small amount of money even for my parents.

My mother fell on her knees apologizing for what had happened-which I've never done-and cried the whole way home. Throughout her course, she didn't say anything whatsoever to me, didn't scold me, or curse at me as an ignorant child, but the disappointment in her eyes pierced my heart.

From that day forward, I realized how naive the world was. No one was particularly good, nor was anyone truly bad. In the end, if you get in their way, everyone will turn their back on you. Due to injustice, my classmates, who chose to avert their gaze, also ran away from me and left me alone.

If it was like this, should I just let myself be oppressed?

How could I have allowed myself to be the only one going through this?

Of course not, because if she dared to ruin me like this, then I won't fall alone.

I'll drag her along with me.

The first person I had to destroy was the rotten girl who accused me of being a thief for violating her self-esteem.

She told me I was a thief, so why can't I be the real thief then?

After that incident, to get rid of the frame, I started doing really bad things. Stealing the classroom teacher's wallet and cosmetics, stealing tuition from class, I also stole my friend's pocket.

Then my scenario was already finished. I could now pull back the curtain and let the show begin.

The next day, the items I had stolen began to emerge from the rotten girl's bag.

The rotten girl complained of resentment, however, no one was being attentive.

She slandered me, so I would reverse on her the same or even worse than what she did to me.

In the end, a decision was made by the disciplinary committee and she was accused of the thief.

To be precise, the real thief who stole my class's tuition was someone from the disciplinary committee. Eventually, she confessed to me, and I didn't reveal her identity to the teacher but rather blamed the rotten girl for my revenge.

"Do you think the punishment will end? I will follow you for the rest of your life and give you a thief tag, so look forward to it ."

The whisper echoed when we were passing each other in the corridor.

And then, the next time the rotten girl went crazy. She conveyed my two million yen back directly, my mother and I were able to hear the homeroom teacher, the rotten girl's parents, and the rotten girl's apology. She knelt to her knees and begged me.

"Stop, please let me go, please..."

Well, I thought back to that day I was smiling at her and whispering, "What do you mean ? I don't know what are you talking about."

That was the last day I saw her at school. She never appeared again in front of my face. She relinquished like her existence never be here in the first place.

From that day on, everything in my life started to change.

People who would never normally approach me approached me on purpose; they must have recognized that I wasn't a good person. However, there was a void in the class hierarchy after the rotten girl left.

Someone had to fill that position. Unfortunately, I had no intention of being their leader. But they forcefully placed that unwilling crown on my head. At that moment, they thought I was their leader.

For them, I was the one who decided what they were going to do.

If I had said no, they would have stopped

If I had stayed silent, they would have continued what they were doing.

Inadvertently, I let someone get hurt because of what I've done.

When I was in the third year of middle school, a girl with black hair and orbs that matched her hair had to experience constant bullying.

She was mildly abused verbally or physically by a group of girls, they didn't do it to a dangerous degree. But it was enough to destroy the person's high self-esteem.

That girl whose face and character always reminded me of Horikita Suzune.

She has been bullied in the past because of her close relationship with a popular guy.

I couldn't say that her life was ruined, but I know she must have suffered and been traumatized by these horrific experiences.

She became a loner and shut herself off from her surroundings. As I looked at her, a feeling of guilt slowly filled my heart.

I wanted to run away from this feeling.

Escape from these unintentional sins.

Then I found the new student admission brochure 'Kudou Ikusei'. A school with an acceptance rate of less than 1% across Japan. Very low success rate.

Without a humble smile and no hope of success, I deliberately took risks and applied to school.

I'm sure my stupid friends won't get into this school. I can't believe I got there too. But what's the matter?

I still enrolled in that school.

And a few weeks later, I was standing in front of a large door surrounded by fallen cherry trees. I couldn't believe how fate could play with someone's life so easily.

Hence that day on, I am Mori Nene started a new life. I'm no longer a female leader from a group of bullies, I am just an ordinary student.

And that was where I first met a person named Karuizawa Kei.

A person who has shown a strong and prominent presence among people from the beginning. A figure who had conspicuous existence amid people.

At first glance, it was clear that she was trying to occupy the top position of a new caste. But there's something a little odd about Kei.

When she bullied other students, harassed them, or even when she engaged in gossip with a group of girls. Her purple eyes always looked away and trembled from time to time, and apparently, she did her best to lie.

That strong personality, was it just a lie?

As someone who has been friends with bullies for many years, I knew very well what a bully's mentality was really like.

Kei seemed like someone trying to imitate someone else's character.

Not only Kei, but everyone in this class has weird personalities. No, I didn't say they were ostensibly weird people. Of course, they generally looked normal. But... there was a time when I felt the distorted way of thinking of these students.

They're defective people.

20th January 2022.

11th July 2022.

Prelude [3]

His depths of despair : The Memoir of Yagami Takuya

The high, rectangular window admitted just a bit of light, so the room remained dark.

Since the room had no lights, I would just have to wait for it to get brighter: the sun had only just risen, and it was maybe around six a.m., judging by my internal clock.

The room was mostly empty, its only furnishings were a bed, one television, a chamber, and study seats. Aside from that, it was completely bare.

The empty gave an even more spacious feel—and that hollow, dead atmosphere that evoked so vividly images of solitary confinement or something.

I couldn't help but feel a little bit like an inmate on Death Row.

It wasn't the first time in my life I'd woken up with that feeling. I woke up and struggled from this despair every day. Every time I opened my eyes.

It was way beyond depressing.

"Yagami, isn't there something really scary about people who knowingly , consciously , use others as stepping-stones ?" said Tsubaki inadvertently when our eyes were colliding with each other.

Hmm. I wondered.

Actually, it was the people who unknowingly—with all the best of intentions and delusions of just cause—use other people who were way more disturbing.

"But you're a good guy, right?" she tried to eradicate her apprehensive.

"I hope so."

Whether or not I'm a good guy has nothing to do with anything. Instead, it's like this: it's not about two different ways of thinking, it's about different ways of living life.

About the absolute and enormous difference between people who can get through life without ever needing to walk over others—and those who aren't even worth walking over.

Yeah, I guess that's what this was all about.

In other words, this is a question of 'What is genius, and what isn't?'

Now, being incompetent—that's what's best. To be completely obtuse. To be so oblivious as to never think for a second about one's purpose in life, to never think about the meaning of life, to never think about the value of life.

Then this world would be a paradise. Calm, peaceful, and serene. Trivial things would be major and major things trivial, and life could be lived to its fullest.

Surely that was indeed the case.

The world is harsh to the fatuous. The world is harsh to the incompetent. The world is harsh to the ugliness. The world is harsh to the ignorant.

The world is kind to the attentive. The world is kind to the competent. The world is kind to the wealthy. The world is kind to the brilliant.

But if you figure that out, if you realize that, it's already over right then. It's a problem with no solutions and no interpretation.

It's over before it's begun, and by the time it's over, it's complete. I guess it's that kind of story. For example:

" Essentially , people live in one of two ways . Either they live in awareness of their worthlessness , or they live in awareness of the worthlessness of the world. Two ways . Either you allow your value to be absorbed by the world, or you chisel away at the world's value and make it your own."

"What do you mean ? I don't understand," she curled her lips upwards.

No answer came from me. However, those inquiries were staying in my head.

Which should take precedence, the value of the world or your value?

To accept the world as boring or accept oneself as boring?

Which is more agreeable?

There's bound to be some amount of ambiguity and uncertainty.

Are there any defined criteria there?

Is it just a choice between A and B?

Do you really have to choose?

Where is the line between genius and not genius?

Where is the line between what is true and who is a lie?

How does the world look to me?

To me, after having experienced in that White Room. To me, there next to the blue. To me, now with this person before my eyes, it was all just mindless babble. It wasn't even worth the trouble of even thinking of an answer.

And so I said nothing. Instead, I looked away and thought of something else.

My thoughts transcended at the certain time when Tsubaki was coming into my life and rapidly changed everything.

I wondered, how did the world look through her eyes?

Just how did I reflect in her eyes?

"This world… Its people… Could you learn to love them ?" she asked me out of the blue when we were in Sobu.

No context, no intention, she just asked it without any interest. Pure the curiosity that popped from her small head.

I didn't reply to her.

"I understand… No, it makes sense. Just think as if I didn't say whatsoever ," she murmured then changing the topic reflexively.

To be honest, the world wasn't beautiful to me. No, maybe it was, but it certainly wasn't paradise. And people weren't kind, nor were they good. They certainly weren't beautiful.

For me. I had all but given up on the human world, deeming it cruel and wretched and hopeless above all.

Believing people are despicable.

As a member of Wroomers, I had been subjected to severe persecution and cast out into a deadly experience, and in the process, many things had been chipped away from me. My families, my name, my freedom, my dignity.

But as the blade of malice continued to swing, peeling away layer after layer. I had to willingly wipe away the affection I'd once known, the kindness, the warmth, the joy, and the memory of the people who had granted me.

That was why I felt nothing. No scorn. No contempt. Not toward people, not toward the world. They held no expectations for goodwill or justice. Not embracing so much as a sliver of hope.

To this day, I still couldn't answer her question about whether there was anything I wanted to do. All I did was based on their orders. I did precisely like what instructors had told me.

I still had no answer to the question of what I wanted for myself. I simply pretended I was trying to fight Ayanokouji; nevertheless, that fact was over. I never did try to face my defeat.

I forgot everything so that I wouldn't have to loathe others. To protect that pride, I had to cut away my emotions. Even the very perception that something precious had been taken from me.

Was it because if I did, I could continue believing people were despicable?

Was it so I wouldn't give up on this world, cold and cruel as it was?

But that was exactly the way things were. That was just how the world worked. It didn't revolve around humankind; it was indifferent and cold—and helplessly so.

And that applied all the more for human beings, who, unlike the world, acted on the malice they felt for others.

That was something I had learned all too well in White Room. Seeing it repeat itself time after time gave me all the lessons I would ever need.

20th January 2022.

12th July 2022.

1. 1 Destined Encounter

Hikigaya POV

The school's announcement that a sports festival would be held in a mountain was shocking. Furthermore, it was stated that we would be competing with the Kudou Ikusei school.

It was a new way to hold events in schools. To be honest, it was quite fascinating. Furthermore, this was a competition not only within our school but also with an outsider. It was novel and exciting for us.

Kudou Ikusei, in fact. The school, which has always been shrouded in mystery, took part in the fight against Sobu, which must have piqued the interest of many people.

I despised the bother. But we also had to be ready for anything.

Then, a few minutes later, a large crowd arrived, indicating ANHS had arrived.

We planned to leave in half an hour for the Karuizawa hills after gathering. The site where the sports festival will be held.

Don't ask me how this happened, I also wonder where the sponsorship fees they get for holding an event like this come from.

It was a mystery, and I had no intention of thinking about it.

Then I noticed that the students were getting off the bus one by one, and I noticed a boy with brown hair standing tall in the crowd; he appeared to be in the center of the crowd, but there was a certain distance maintained by the students around him.

The two people closest to him resembled Hayama and Miura in appearance.

The boy who resembled Hayama had a beautiful face that would undoubtedly become a girl's idol, and his smile was far more genuine than Hayama's. To be honest, he has a much better hairstyle than my classmate, Ikemen Hayama.

Then the other girl, who was currently embracing Ayanokouji's hand had an aura like Miura's; gyaru who was stubborn, tsundere, and annoying personality.

The difference is that Miura is unlikely to pursue a boy who lacks expression, such as Ayanokouji, and will instead pursue a beautiful, handsome boy, such as Hayama.

The image of Ayanokouji and the girl beside him was like imagining myself dating Miura.

I am one of the boys from the lowest category, who hold on to the hope that someone like Miura would even go out with me?

I'd think of her as the supercute girl noticed by no one else. There wasn't a possibility that someone like me could have gotten a crush on someone like her.

Muri.

It was impossible. Just thinking about it made my head hurt.

"Man, he's Ayanokouji, isn't he? He looked different since the last we met him," Ooka brought up the topic, he pointed at Ayanokouji and Tobe raised his head, seeing the direction that Ooka was pointing.

"You're right! It's him. Let's greet him and his friends!"

"Why don't you just go by yourself, Tobe?" Miura interrupted Tobe's pleasure.

"Whoa! You wanna leave me out? That's, cruel, Yumiko-chan."

"Don't call me like that, Tobe. You're gross."

"Okay fine, I won't force you," Tobe gave up on inviting the girls. Now he was looking at me.

"Hey, Hikitani! How about you accompany me to greet Ayanokouji?"

"Uhhh..." I felt like I was about to fall out of my calm expression, but I endeavored to reply calmly.

"Are you sure it's a good idea?" I only posed the question to arouse their skepticism.

"Well, we hadn't seen him in quite some time. We have to say something to him," Tobe argued persuasively.

"But we can't just walk out in front of them arbitrarily; we know we have to compete with them in this event."

"You're taking yourself too seriously, dude. Hikatani is such a serious guy who is overthinking this competition," Tobe teased me.

However, I am now offended.

"Hayato? Would you like to greet him as well?"

"I don't think greeting him is a bad idea."

If Hayama's response was sufficient to make the decision, why drag my name?

"Hayato is right, let's meet Ayanokouji and his friends," Miura immediately changed her mind.

"Yes, indeed! I'd also like to greet Ayanokouji-kun!" Yuigahama and Ebina, who had been silent for some time, finally spoke up and agreed.

"Hahaha... Then, let's go. Anyway, Hikitani, are you coming?" Tobe called my name once more.

My lips curled upwards. I gave no response.

Then Hayama's clique went to Ayanokouji. They were laughing while leaving me alone.

I'm sure they were still talking about how stupid I was answering their questions before.

Well, this was how they'd been treating me these days. They made me the butt of all their jokes as they all found their ways to probe the boundary line of how much they could say and how far they could go.

By the way, there's no such thing as bullying at my school, and all these things are just jokes. Just playing around.

Not bullying at all. They were just teasing.

The usual. No matter how cruel their words or behavior, they could blow it all off by claiming it was just a joke.

It was super-convenient.

"Hei, didn't you want to join too, Hikki?"

One more problem. Yuigahama tried to drag me along to follow them.

Even though I thought I was out of Tobe's trap.

"Come on!"

I avoided getting involved with anyone. But I blew my chance to get away from her this time.

"Ayanokouji!"

When Tobe called out Ayanokouji's name, every student turned to face us. However, the entire crowd was staring at us.

To be honest, it wasn't the reaction I was expecting.

This was not a friendly response; rather, it appeared to be a cautious one. They all seemed to regard us as adversaries.

But the tension was quickly dissipated when the gyaru girl next to Ayanokouji smiled and returned Tobe's greeting.

"Wow, who exactly are they, Kiyotaka? Are they your Sobu friends?"

Everyone except for one blonde-haired boy who was busy combing his hair was staring at us as the girl looked at Ayanokouji.

"Yeah, they're my friends."

"Then you should introduce them to us, Kiyotaka-kun," the boy whose face looked like Hayama added.

Ayanokouji examined each of us individually, "This is Karuizawa Kei," he said, pointing to the blonde ponytail girl beside him.

"Hello, I'm Kiyotaka's girlfriend. Nice to meet you."

I wasn't expecting her to declare herself as Ayanokouji's girlfriend right away.

"And this is Hirata Yousuke."

" Hajimemashite."

He seemed friendlier than Hayama.

"Wow, who is this Kei-chan? Are they friends of Ayanokouji-kun?"

Another girl who had been keeping her distance was coming up behind us.

(Assume that some of the girls in class 2-B, especially Kei's group are already addressing each other by their first names.)

"Maya-chan, you should introduce yourself before asking who they are!"

"Ah, I'm sorry. Hello, my name is Satou Maya."

She smiled broadly as she laughed.

"My name is Matsushita Chiaki," A girl with an oneesan vibe introduced herself as well.

"Eh, where's Nene?" Karuizawa, the girl, inquired about one of their friends.

"I believe she went to the toilet earlier," Matsushita replied to her inquiry.

After confirming that no one else wanted to introduce themselves from Ayanokouji's side. Hayama volunteered to be our representative.

"Now it's our turn to introduce ourselves. My name is Hayama Hayato, then the person who called Ayanokouji earlier was Tobe Kakeru. The two people beside Tobe are Ooka and Yamato. Then these are Miura Yumiko, Yuigahama Yui, Ebina Hina, and Hikigaya Hachiman."

While looking at Ayanokouji's friends, I tried to give my best smile. But it felt like I had a lot of flaws on my face.

"Neee... Hikigaya-kun's expression reminds me of Ayanokouji-kun. Don't you feel that way too, Kei-chan?"

Satou's words made Karuizawa's face flush.

I didn't expect, not only was I made fun of in Hayama's clique but I was also made fun of by Ayanokouji's group.

"Mouu! Don't say anything bad about Kiyotaka! He's far too good to be compared to!"

Yes, the difference is that Ayanokouji has a girlfriend who gladly defends him.

"So you guys are actually dating? I never imagined Ayanokouji-kun could have a girlfriend," Ebina detonated a bomb on the surface.

Satou, who had been teasing Karuizawa, turned to look at Ebina.

"Well, that's right! They make an incredible couple. I might have been as surprised as the others if I hadn't known earlier."

"Eh? Surprised?" Yuigahama foolishly joined in the gossip.

"So, due to circumstances, they both kept their relationship hidden for nearly four months. When it was revealed to the general public, BAM! One class was taken aback by this."

"Maya-chan, yamete kudasai! I am embarrassed."

Karuizawa was already as red as a tomato.

However, the conversation didn't end there, because Tobe was pouring gasoline on the blazing ground, "Seeing Karuizawa-san and Ayanokouji is like seeing Hikitani dating Yumiko."

"Nani?!" Miura gave him a murderous stare.

Yeah, she must be offended by that.

"I wouldn't be able to date this guy, you rotten fish-eye."

Wow, those words still hurt.

"You're cruel, Yumiko. Hikki didn't say anything about that," Instead, Yuigahama defended me.

"Sure, whatever. It's his fault he has that expression."

Oi, oi, do you think I want to be born with this face?

If I had to choose, I wanted to be born with a face as handsome as Hayama or Hirata.

Even Ayanokouji is more attractive than I am.

"But it's not his fault, is it? Being born with a certain type of face is not something that everyone desires. You can't judge a person solely based on his appearance," Karuizawa's sudden argument caused an unexpected spark between the two groups.

"Whoa, so you're saying that face isn't everything? Let's say you had the opportunity to date Hirata instead of Ayanokouji. Would you still go with Ayanokouji?"

Miura's inquiry made sense.

It was like saying, " If you have the choice between eating a fancy beef steak and regular ramen noodles , you should eat the fancy beef steak."

However, Miura's question caused Karuizawa to blush, not from anger, but embarrassment. It was because her female friends were laughing at her.

"Huh? What's wrong with you guys?"

Miura couldn't figure out where she went wrong. Satou, on the other hand, patted Miura's shoulder and pointed to Hirata's strange smiling face.

"Hirata-kun is Karuizawa's ex-boyfriend. You could say, he was dumped by Karuizawa, who preferred Ayanokouji-kun."

"Dumped? That's a little rude, Satou-san. You know I'm good friends with Kei and Kiyotaka-kun until now."

Hirata smiled, but his eyes concealed a range of inexplicable emotions.

Miura was at a loss for words at Satou's answer. She suffered a crushing defeat. Satou's words seemed to demonstrate that what was expected was unexpected.

They seemed to imply that Miura could one day move on from Hayama, or, more precisely, Miura could throw Hayama away for me.

That sounds like a nightmare.

Thanks to that, both sides burst out laughing.

Miura was unable to say anything else, while the boys started to talk intimately. It turns out that Hirata was a member of the soccer club. Just like Hayama. So they talked comfortably with each other.

The girls then proceeded to socialize as usual. Yuigahama and Ebina quickly became friends with Satou, Karuizawa, and Matsushita, while Miura sat in embarrassment and listened.

Ayanokouji, who had remained silent the entire time, approached me.

"We meet again, Hikigaya."

To be honest, I didn't want to meet you any longer. But I couldn't tell him.

20th January 2022.

12th July 2022.

You don't know how much I tried not to involve Nagumo again for my story, it's simpily due to he's not SCP anymore here. But in canon, it's like the time for him shining has began. Anyway, I am so sad because my phone broke. TT

1. 2 Hotel And Resort

Kiyotaka POV

Actually, I've already realized that I'll run into Hikigaya again sooner or later.

But I wasn't expecting Hayama Hayato's group to approach me and greet us.

At this point, all of the students' attention was focused on the commotion that the group was causing.

Especially the guy named Tobe, who is the most raucous creature I've ever met. Even I rank him lower than Ike. I'm sure if it weren't for Hayama's best friend, he'd be the lowest caste faction in class 2-F.

"Yo, Ayanokouji! I didn't expect you to have such a beautiful girlfriend. I mean, can you give me some advice? You know, I like Ebina so—"

"Just give up."

"Eh?"

"You don't stand a chance to date her, so it's better to give up."

That's the best advice I can give, Tobe's face turned gloomy in an instant. I knew he wasn't expecting that kind of response from me.

"Bu—but—"

"Please continue if you want to feel the pain of rejection and the risk of abandonment."

To resuscitate someone who is blind, they must be repeatedly confronted with painful facts.

Tobe dropped his jaw, unable to respond to my harsh words.

As he patted Tobe's shoulder, Hayama smiled wryly, "Relax, it's not the end of the world. You still have a chance someday."

I hope Tobe opens his eyes and finds a girl who will love him for who he is.

I shifted my gaze elsewhere, and Hikigaya looked at me—I'm sure he'd been watching me the whole time.

That's a good point he has.

Despite his less persuasive personality, he has a fairly good observational ability.

You could say, he has the ability to read the atmosphere like Kei. But in the context of 180 is different.

If Kei is good at directing the flow of conversation and setting the mood.

Vice versa, Hikigaya is an expert at breaking the mood. To be more specific, everything he said was the unpleasant truth that everyone avoided.

His candor deserves to be crowned as the most annoying person at times.

"We meet again, Hikigaya."

When I greeted him, he uncomfortably cleared his throat.

I clearly understand, Hikigaya hopes to never see me again.

"Yes, nice to meet you, Ayanokouji."

Well, he had to learn how to lie effectively. That's a terrible expression.

"Yahallo! Ayanokouji-kun!"

Yuigahama also greeted me, and I responded with a nod.

"How are you guys doing?"

"Yes, as usual. Doing routines at club services and then being used to help others."

Hikigaya's voice was tinged with resentment, as it always was.

"You can't talk like that, Hikki! We are genuinely helping people."

"That's right, it's you. I'm not the same as you."

"Hikki!"

"You're speaking too loudly, Yuigahama."

"Ugh! You're so rude."

"Yuigahama, I'm just trying to be honest. Please accept my apologies if my words offended you."

Despite his apology, I could sense a lack of sincerity in his tone. But Yuigahama was too innocent to notice that.

"By the way, how's Yukinoshita?"

I asked it out of courtesy. Interrupting the light bickering between Hikigaya and Yuigahama.

"Ah? Yukinon? She's fine," Yuigahama replied right away.

Her eyes, which had previously been fixed on Hikigaya, had now shifted to me, her crimson brown pupils gleaming with delight.

Yuigahama is similar to Ichinose in every way except brain capacity and breast size, which I realized a long time ago.

Seeing someone like Yuigahama clinging to Hikigaya's surroundings jarred the balance. That is, of course, just my opinion. However, they cannot be placed next to each other. It looks like a hindrance from my viewpoint.

"Yeah, she's still as annoying as ever."

"You'll be scolded by Yukinon if she finds out, Hikki!"

"She always chastises me. It's nothing new."

"Yukinon isn't that bad, she often brews tea for us."

"Yes, yes, yes, it is entirely up to you. You belong to the Yukinoshita cult."

"!?" Yuigahama sighed and pouted.

Ah, I'd like to see Kei. I missed her pouting.

"We forgot to ask how you're doing. Ayanokouji, how are you?" Hikigaya immediately shifted the subject to me in order to avoid Yuigahama.

"I'm fine," I said, clearing my throat.

Yes, for now anyway.

All of my plans went off without a hitch, even though I had to deal with a lunatic who stabbed me more than three times.

I'm perfectly fine. At the very least, I'm not dead.

The variables I required for the Sports Festival were still available.

Hikigaya Hachiman and Yukinoshita Yukino are the people I owe my gratitude to. As well as Hiratsuka-sensei.

They are witnesses of my contribution for helping the cultural festival committee in Sobu. Therefore, their existence is very important to me right now.

"Hey, look at this Kanzaki, Ayanokouji turns out to be popular with students from other schools."

A boy with magenta hair appears, I don't know since when but Ryuuen becomes close friends with Kanzaki. But they appear to be friends now.

"Hmm..."

Even though he didn't agree with Ryuuen right away, Kanzaki still walked closer to me.

"Hello there, Sobu students. Yōkoso Jitsuryoku Shijō Shugi no Kyōshitsu e. My name is Ryuuen Kakeru from Class 2-D and he's Kanzaki Ryuuji from Class 2-C."

Ryuuen's eyes narrowed as he extended his hand to Hikigaya. Among all the Sobu students, Ryuuen focused his attention on Hikigaya.

He didn't even care about the more popular Hayama; he approached Hikigaya because Ryuuen was aware of Hikigaya and my relationship.

"Ah, yes, nice to meet you. Hikigaya Hachiman desu."

Hikigaya seemed bothered by all this attention. Ryuuen and Kanzaki's presence in the crowd of Class 2-B certainly attracted attention, especially since they were interacting with the Sobu students.

"Ryuuen, Kanzaki, can you guys return to your class? This is a line for the class 2-B group," I was standing between Ryuuen and Hikigaya.

"Kukuku... What are you talking about, Ayanokouji? This is still a public area. Anyone has the right to set foot here. Besides, I just wanted to get acquainted with this friend of yours, you know Kanzaki and I didn't have the chance to come to Sobu. You're lucky to be able to get fresh air outside Kudou Ikusei."

"If you insist on remaining here, your presence makes my classmates uneasy. I could have told the teacher about your bold action," I threatened him in a serious tone.

"Hey, calm down. We don't intend to make a fuss here. We just wanted to introduce ourselves."

Kanzaki responded to my words. He didn't seem interested based on the tone of his voice.

Ryuuen, on the other hand, appears to be amusing himself.

I'm not sure what their original motivation was, and I can't confirm it right now.

"I just wanted to warn you Sobu students, I don't care what you think of this Sports festival. But listen carefully; not a single class of Kudou Ikusei takes this event lightly. We will win regardless of what happens."

Kanzaki's declaration was accompanied by Ryuuen's laughter.

"That's right, that's why you guys should be prepared to crawl on the flag of immediate defeat. Kukuku..."

Well, they lied when they said they didn't want to cause a scene. Both sides were enraged by the statement that was made just now.

"Could you tell me what happened, Ayanokouji?" Hikigaya fixed his gaze on me as Kanzaki and Ryuuen walked away from us.

"Th—they're a little scary," Yuigahama said nervously while holding her hand.

"Your friends are a little unfriendly huh, Ayanokouji," Tobe, who had previously shown no interest in us, suddenly interjected.

"Does our existence bother you? Then we shouldn't have greeted you carelessly again."

As usual, Hayama took on the responsibility of being the one to convey his friends' concerns.

"No, it's not your fault," I shook my head and refused Hayama's apology.

Involvement with other people inevitably brings about friction-and not just between the two relevant parties.

The presence of Ryuuen and Kanzaki made the students from Sobu feel uneasy.

I also need to account for anyone who is watching. I have to be especially cautious when making eye contact with those who tend to draw attention to themselves.

"They don't mean to say anything bad; it's just that their personality is a little difficult to understand," I tried to fix their first impression.

However, Hayama's expression was still distorted.

"Ah, really? It turns out there are people like that at your school, huh."

"Yes, there must be someone like that in every school. Besides, they aren't bad students; it's just a habit of ours."

"Habit?"

"Yes, we are used to brutally competing with each other."

I should be more cautious myself. I don't want to involve anyone else in this.

Hayama POV

"Whoa, look, look!" Yuigahama and Ebina shouted with delight when they saw the large hotel we were staying at.

My friends and I have joined our group. Slightly different from our school group, the ANHS group was lined up neatly by class, they were waiting for a teacher's instructions.

To be honest, I was also secretly watching what happened to the students from that school.

"According to the decision of Chairman Sakayanagi. Because the hotel where we are staying cannot accommodate all of the students from both schools at the same time. As a result, there is an order that divides you into two groups. Class A and B can stay here, while Class C and D will stay at the traditional resort we passed just now."

I listened to their grievances.

Yes, it's natural to be impressed by the condition of a hotel as luxurious as this one, especially when compared to previous resorts. They will, of course, refuse.

"Sensei, do only ANHS students have to stay at the resort? How about Sobu?"

"Their students are fewer than our students, and the teachers from Sobu are the ones who sacrificed themselves to stay at the resort."

"Then, does sensei also live at the resort?"

"What kind of nonsense is that? Of course, I'll be at the hotel. So there's been an agreement from the two schools that the ANHS teacher will supervise the students staying at the hotel while the Sobu teacher will supervise those of you staying at the resort."

I wasn't expecting the ANHS teacher to be so hostile; it sounded a little harsh.

However, the response of ANHS students was just normal. It was as if they had heard this sort of thing before.

"Sensei, what if someone offers to stay at a resort? Is that allowed?" A brown-haired student inquired.

"Yagami, you must follow the rules that have been established. This is not a negotiable decision; you must obey it."

The person called Yagami immediately nodded.

After that, both groups dispersed. The group that had to stay at the resort had already left because it was only a few hundred meters away from the hotel. So, they simply walked towards the location.

I saw the boy named Yagami still standing in the field, talking to a silver-haired girl who seemed to be living apart from him.

Maybe they were a couple who had to live separately, in which case Yagami's offer to stay at the resort made sense. He actually just wanted to go with his girlfriend.

"Hayato, let's get in right away!" Yumiko, who noticed me lost in thought, quickly drew my hand away.

After that, I joined my group and went to the hotel.

21st January 2022.

12th July 2022.

1. 3 Onsen Sweet-Talk Moment

Kiyotaka POV

It's actually a little absurd to choose Karuizawa Hills as the venue for the Sports Festival.

This location is well-known for its tourism; in fact, students now regard it as a school trip rather than a sports festival. They might not be serious about competing (probably).

"Hehehehe... I'm glad we can breathe the fresh mountain air," Professor laughed strangely, and he began to speak with an anime accent.

"Professor, what are our plans for this time?" Ike came on board.

"What are you talking about?"

Yousuke, who had just arrived, took a seat next to them.

The room where we slept consisted of several people, including myself, Keisei, Akito, Yousuke, and Ike.

Incidentally, Sotomura, also known as Professor, came to our room and made a fuss with Ike.

"Onsen, onsen! We're talking about onsen!"

In the winter, Karuizawa Hill is primarily a tourist destination. As a result, there are a lot of onsen facilities in this area.

"What's wrong with the onsen?" Yousuke inquired innocently, unable to understand what Ike and Professor were discussing.

"Ah, I'm not sure Hirata-dono is interested in what we're talking about," Professor said doubtfully, holding his chin.

"Can you explain what you mean, Sotomura-kun?" Yousuke was perplexed.

"You have to open your imagination's gates as wide as you can, imagine naked girls gathered in one place, laughing at each other and soaking in the warm water that sends smoke into the cold air. The stunning scenery is given a mystical feel by your blurry vision, but there it is. Where your greatest curiosity, passion, and desire combined all into one."

Ike couldn't stop drooling.

What a detailed description that is both poetic and disgusting. If any of the female students had heard this, Ike might have been killed.

"Whoa, you're really gross, Ike."

Keisei was half-dead with disgust when he looked at Ike.

"I can imagine Ike and Sotomura getting beaten up by Horikita and the others," Akito chuckled.

Horikita is in charge of female martial arts training. Of course, if they have to beat up Ike and Professor, Horikita will be right there with them.

"Miyake-dono and Yukimura-dono, you don't understand my feelings. You have two beautiful friends who have the biggest melons in class, so you don't need this ' disgusting' thing anymore."

"Professor, don't compare me to you. I'm not that depressed that I want to look at girls," Ike objected, claiming that he already has a girlfriend.

"Now you betrayed me too Colonel Ike-dono?"

"Sorry General," Ike lowered his head.

Keisei, who was sitting next to Akito, added, "Ike, you made a wise decision to retreat. If you try to peek at girls, I'm sure you'll be enemies with Shinohara for the rest of your life."

Keisei's objective statement prompted Ike to nod and say, "You're right."

Yousuke's face turned red as he listened to their conversation; I imagined smoke coming out of his head.

"Eh, why is your face like that, Hirata?" Ike was perplexed.

"~Ara? Are you embarrassed to hear that, Hirata-dono? You're such a sweetheart."

As he spoke, Professor adjusted his glasses.

"It's not like that, I'm just not used to this kind of conversation," Yousuke said, his face flushing even more.

I had no idea Yousuke could be so innocent.

Didn't he ever talk about things like this with his male friends back in middle school?

"It turns out that Hirata is such an innocent person," Akito interjected him.

"But haven't you previously dated Karuizawa? I thought she had a great experience," Sotomura looked at Yousuke.

"Ex-experience? What are you talking about?!"

"Yeah, like kissing and-inappropriate things like that," Ike explained.

"Inappropriate things? W-what the hell are you guys talking about?! Of course not!" Yousuke stammered.

"It's strange, even though you two were dating, why not-"

"Ahem!"

When I cleared my throat, the five people in the room turned to look at me.

I was lying on the bed and didn't join the chitchat, but their conversation had gone too far.

"Ah..." Ike immediately realized his mistake, he kept his mouth shut.

"You will die if you dare to peek at girls."

I said while looking at Ike and Professor.

They both kneeled and dropped their heads to the floor, prostrating themselves in front of me.

N/b: they do dogeza.

"Please accept our apologies, Ayanokouji-dono."

"I'm sorry, Ayanokouji!"

I took a deep breath, ignoring their apologies.

In fact, I was too lazy to deal with any problems that might arise if the boys caused trouble.

I'd already given a message to a few people that I trusted, making sure no boys do anything inappropriate. The problem is, if boys and girls get into fights it will affect our class performance.

To avoid this, I must try to keep our environment, relation, and commutation conducive.

However, I understand their desire; it's not their fault if they want to spend more time with girls.

Essentially, it is a biological and psychological desire that is well understood.

It's just how to channel it without offending and hurting the feelings of the girls?

I don't think it's a bad idea to get closer to the girl group, especially since our class has been so peaceful lately. Both girls and boys make excellent friends.

"I won't allow you guys to peek, but I can offer you this. How about we-"

Matsushita POV

(Remember, the girls in 2-B address each other using their first names).

Suzune and I decided to pay a visit to Kei's room. Actually, we don't have a specific destination in mind; it's just that Suzune doesn't have any close friends in our room.

Suzune has only a few close friends, despite being told to hang out with all the girls. She became a little clingy to Kei.

That's... It's a little odd.

"Are we not bothering them?"

"Not at all, Kei likes it when we come to their room."

Many things have changed in Karuizawa Kei's figure since her past was revealed throughout the school.

She stopped being a bitchy girl, I mean, Kei used to talk annoyingly to people, especially boys. But now that she's showing a different side of herself more frequently, how should I explain it?

She looks cute.

When she started showing her tsundere attitude, I thought she was the cutest girl in class.

I hadn't realized she was a tsundere all along.

Eh, why am I talking about that anyway?

Oh, let's forget about that.

Suzune and I are on our way to Kei's room. Because the students had finished soaking in the onsen and had returned to their rooms, the corridor was quiet.

When I knocked on her bedroom door, there was a slight commotion there. Does she think I'm a teacher?

At first, that's what I thought. But a second later I understood, the room was not only filled with Kei, Airi, Haruka, Satsuki, Nene, and Maya. But also filled by Ayanokouji and the group of boys.

They appeared to be engaged in conversation.

"Ah, Chiaki and Horikita!" Kei smiled cheerfully as she greeted us.

Her hair is typically tied loosely. Her hair is down, which is not an everyday occurrence. But Kei is much more attractive than usual.

Ayanokouji stood straight behind Kei, his golden-brown eyes distractedly looking at me. Don't tell me he doesn't like it when I come here.

By the way, this is the first time I've seen Ayanokouji in a kimono; he looks quite different, and his hair is slightly wet, which adds to the mystery.

"Chiaki?" I blinked in surprise when Kei called my name.

I immediately returned my gaze to her. Duh, looks like Kei noticed I was staring at Ayanokouji for too long.

Compared to when she was dating Hirata, Kei's jealousy was more visible now.

She wasn't the possessive type, but when she saw other girls crossing the line when interacting with Ayanokouji, she started to pout her cheeks.

"What exactly are you doing here?"

Suzune inquired with probing eyes, looking at Ayanokouji and the group of boys as if they were despicable cockroaches, particularly Ike and Sotomura.

"Horikita-san, don't be so cruel to us. We're only here to accompany Ayanokouji-dono and Ike-dono to meet their girlfriends while also joining the conversation for a while."

Sotomura's eyes were drawn to Suzune's black pupils, and he looked nervous.

"Really? You guys didn't do anything weird did you?"

"Horikita, we're just here to play cards. And what exactly are you doing here?" Ayanokouji stepped in right away, preventing Suzune from asking Sotomura any further questions.

"Oh really?"

"Yes," Ayanokouji replied curtly.

"Then let us come because I want to join your game too."

Suzune entered without waiting for Ayanokouji's permission. She quickly took Kei's hand and joined their group.

I sighed; as Suzune's assistant, I was obligated to accompany her at all times. Although I took the initiative to visit Kei, I had no intention of meeting the boys.

I expected Suzune to refuse to play with them and instead return to our room-more specifically, I expected her to leave so I would have a reason to follow her.

"Come on, Chiaki!" Kei called my name.

Hmmm... As if I didn't have a choice, right?

Special Story:

"Ki-kiyotaka, is it okay for us to sneak around like this?"

Kei clutched my hand nervously; it's true, we were sneaking out of the hotel after everyone had fallen asleep and returned to their rooms.

It took a long time for them to get tired of playing in Kei's room; Horikita even insisted on staying in Kei's room if Matsushita didn't remind her to go back.

Likewise, Ike wanted to keep playing there. But, of course, the group of girls denied our existence any longer. In the end. Ike eventually gave up and returned with the others.

I, too, returned to my room, but at this time I secretly went out to meet Kei.

Her lashes blinked a few times as she looked around, concerned. To be honest, I'm a little nervous right now as well. I'm not making this up.

This is the first time I've sneaked around with my girlfriend's hand under the beautiful starry sky, and it's too good to pass up.

If we are caught red-handed by the teacher, we will definitely be punished. But I'd also like to experience juvenile delinquency. Most importantly, it was a valuable experience for both of us.

"I'm nervous, too," I admitted, tightening my grip.

"You can be nervous too? Your face doesn't show you're nervous!"

"Listen," Because I was too lazy to argue with her, I immediately hugged Kei and placed her head on my chest.

Kei was taken aback at first, but listening to the rhythm of my heartbeat made her laugh.

"Ah, you seem very nervous."

Her lowered face revealed a strange relief. I'm not sure why Kei made that expression. But at the very least, she had overcome her fears and worries.

"By the way, where are we going?"

"Shutt!!!"

I held her lips with my index finger, and I saw someone passing by earlier, so I drew Kei's body to the corner of the corridor.

Because we were so close, her face had turned bright red once more.

I'm curious, how come she keeps flushing every time she touches me?

How much physical contact do we need to make her get used to it?

Her cheeks always flushed whenever we were close, or her lips curled awkwardly every time I gave an impromptu kiss and those sweet protests that didn't scare me at all.

She's so expressive.

She's bursting at the seams.

She's so alive.

Kei is really cute.

So far, I'm enjoying this moment. I hope we can stay this way forever.

N /b: Special Story is just a section of the story that has nothing to do with the Oblivion plot. Because this part is very OOC, you can believe it exists or does not exist.

Author's Note:

[SPOILER Y2V7]

Unnecessary information, but I just had the urge to share this. I have to clear up a false information here.

KiyoKei hadn't sex, valid they are not doing it at all. I'm 100% sure, because Kiyo's words about ' did it hurt?', ' it's curfew at night', ' can barely stand up', ' ascended another step up on the staircase of adulthood' are all just baits. The timeline for this incident is November 2nd, then in the next chapter it is explained that the previous date, which was on the night of November 1st, Kiyo deliberately brought Kei and Satou together to talk, it was also explained that Kei had started telling her secret to Satou.

In short, when Kiyo asked about ' did it hurt?' (This if you read in MTL it says did it that bad, but that's not quite right), refers to whether it hurts when she tells her past to satou and Kei's answer, ' I think I am used to do it', referring to her getting used to sharing about her past so that no longer made her feel uncomfortable. And also back in the 2nd, Kiyo said that Kei and Satou's relationship is getting stronger. So the conclusion is there is no sex.

Resume :

-1st on November, Satou was concerned due to her problem (related to someone who approached her in Y2V6).-In the night, she came to Ayanokouji because she can't bare it any longer.-Due to that chance, Kiyo called Kei for facing Satou.-Kei started to open about her past to Satou, in short they built more trust to each other.-We could assume after Satou was going back to her room, Kei still left in Kiyo's room and tried to get her composure back. Because at that point, revealing her past was not that easy for her too. She seek comfort from Kiyo, and Kiyo stayed with her till curfew. That ascended another step up on the staircase of adulthood, it was about she finally faced her trauma and not longer getting back by her past. As kiyo said, this is necessery for Kei's growth.

23rd January 2022.

1. 4 Deep Thoughts

Koenji's POV

My viewpoint is too perfect to be interpreted by a novice writer who hasn't even lived a quarter-century of her life.

No one can understand me.

Not my parents, not my classmates, not even Mei Yu Wang, who has recently grown close to me.

None of them understand me.

Even if the apocalypse comes tomorrow, in their perspective I'll still be the annoying Koenji Rokusuke, who doesn't care about his surroundings and is a self-narcissist to the extreme.

I'm not going to deny it. In the end, I must admit that the only thing I have is myself. Others will look down on me if I don't have the highest regard for myself.

Because humans are arrogant creatures who always consider themselves to be at the top caste. Until someone else proves that he's not a great person, that man will never change his mind.

He'll keep thinking of himself as the great

If I had to pick the most obvious example, it would be Nagumo Miyabi, who was removed from SCP.

He's one of those conceited people who likes to flaunt his power. The strategy is devious, but also astute.

In this world, such beings have always existed. Anyone who stands out will be remembered.

They are far too intelligent. They're far too lovely. They are far too naive. They are far too unsightly. They are far too wealthy. They are impoverished.

Humans will remember those names more easily; however, in order to be remembered by everyone, you must be the ' most' person.

Because humans are creatures with logic that goes beyond logic. Because humans are expected but unexpected creatures.

Anyway, forget about that.

I'm sure your below-average brains won't understand what I'm talking about.

Now I'm going to explain what I'm currently paying attention to.

First, I was in the dining room. Yes, the scenery here is beautiful, but it's nothing new to me.

Furthermore, this is only a mid-level modern hotel with a western architectural style. Not dissimilar to the cruise ship typically chartered by ANHS.

I'm curious if they ran out of money to book a better hotel.

Or does ANHS simply want to match Sobu's standard?

Whatever the reason, I'm baffled as to why they divided us into two groups.

I'm referring to the fact that ANHS students are separated. Specifically, classes A-B and C-D.

When you consider what happened during exams and events, you will notice that ANHS always does things for a reason.

They can't do this on the spur of the moment. In fact, the students who were sent to Sobu at the time must have been asked a specific purpose.

I can't guarantee what Chairman Sakayanagi wants. However, I have a feeling that ANHS does not regard this as a typical competition.

There are far more important issues at stake here. What exactly is that?

What's a good name?

Reputation?

Or how about self-esteem?

Hah, those three things appear to be the same.

But I'm sure that's not what ANHS is aiming for. A sneaky thing is going on here, and someone is in charge of both schools.

Chairman Sakayanagi may not have planned this, but he had no choice. Is this, however, true?

That's just my wild guess. ANHS, on the other hand, has consistently deviated from the rules to which they have strictly adhered for some time. Interacts with the outside world, sends students to Sobu, and is now in a fight with Sobu.

That is completely absurd. ANHS was not established for that purpose. It has deviated significantly from ANHS's original ideals.

Wait... What is the real reason ANHS was established?

No, I'm not referring to the goal of producing a superior generation and eventually succeeding Japan's government.

That nonsense has been repeated numerous times to me. Is it, however, that simple?

I'm sure that not all ANHS students are expected to be the government's future elite.

This has been on my mind for quite some time. I question the qualifications of the students at this school because it is an elite school that only accepts a select few.

Kudou Ikuse is unmistakably a prestigious institution.

But the students who are here are not completely elitist. Most of them were ordinary people, there were even idiots who were really hard to control—of course, I was different from them. I Koenji Rokusuke is the most valuable person among those living trash.

If I had to be honest, ANHS created a small community system within this school. For example, several factors separate classes A and D. However, the system is comprised of other qualifications.

Specifically, developing a leader that the country desires. In some ways, 39 out of 40 students are unimportant to the school. They needed only one leader who led their class to victory.

There are four leaders among the 120. Only one of the four people was thought to be the most superior.

That is the leader of class A.

Other students are simply stepping stones for leaders to become better; this environment was designed specifically for these future leaders.

The example, is the 2-D class led by Ryuuen. They are full of troublesome students, and Ryuuen's presence will be an interesting object of observation about a leader who leads violently.

In some ways, we are all test subjects for a system that the government desires.

So, what do you think ANHS is hoping to accomplish by bringing us and Sobu together?

What are they trying to prove?

Special story :

"Achoo!!"

"Eh? Are you okay, Ryuuen-kun?"

Hiyori, who was sitting beside me, gave me a worried look, and I shook my head quickly while rubbing my itching nose.

"It's okay," I replied.

"Are you sure? You're not sick are you?"

"I'm perfectly fine. I think there's someone who is talking behind my back now."

"Do you need a temperature test? If your temperature rises above 36C, you must report it to the teacher."

"No need," I said quickly, dismissing her suggestion.

"I was just worried you'd catch Corona."

Corona? Huh? What on earth is she on about?

Who is Corona?

Is that some unidentified Yakuza from Wuhan, China?

It seems that Hiyori reads too much pointless stuff.

It is obvious that Corona is not a rapidly spreading virus transmitted by a creature known as a bat.

It was all a figment of her wild imagination. In this world, there is no such thing as Corona.

"You've read too many strange books, Hiyori, and now you're making up a disease."

"Ryuuen-kun, I'm serious. If you are feeling ill, dizzy, have lost your sense of smell, and have a fever. You could be diagnosed with the Corona virus."

Enough of this fucking topic; I'm tired of hearing about this dreaded 'Corona.'

I stuffed a large handful of Onigiri into Hiyori's mouth to silence her from talking. Her cheeks were swollen with food. She was unable to communicate with me any longer.

Yup, so much better.

N/b: Special Story is just a section of the story that has nothing to do with the Oblivion plot. Because this part is very OOC, you can believe it exists or does not exist.

*

Resume about Koenji's questions :

1. Koenji mentions humans having a lot of pride.
2. Koenji questioned why ANHS students had to be separated into two groups.
3. Why does ANHS continue to deviate from its habit? Who are the people responsible for the drastic changes at ANHS?
4. What is the real purpose of their meeting with Sobu?

23rd January 2022.

1. 5 Third Wheel

Kiyotaka's POV

It's morning, and I'm in the dining room with Kei; we only eat together because Kei suggested it.

She still wants to spend some time alone with me before the sports festival.

Chabashira-sensei stated that there would be a welcome speech by the SCP from both schools this afternoon. Then followed by a sports festival competition system.

And perhaps it was Ichinose's chance to promote the House of Cards' new system, which she revised.

The House of Card was the reason Nagumo was removed from his position, and this was also the key to Ichinose's success in winning the hearts of the students.

She promised a fair system for all four classes without taking sides.

Around 5:30.

Kei and I sat at a large table. Although the dining room is still quiet, the kitchen is open. There were only a few people here, aside from me and Kei, and Koenji, who was drinking coffee with a solemn expression by the window.

I took a look at our food.

White Rice.

Miso soup with Green Onions and Tofu.

Japanese-style hamburger steak (grated radish, roasted mushrooms, boiled broccoli).

Boiled root vegetables.

Spinach sardines.

Egg Rolls.

Cold Tofu.

This seemed excessive to me, but Kei insisted that she was hungry. I'm not sure I understand the distinction between male and female digestive systems, but they shouldn't be too dissimilar, right?

However, based on Kei's moodiness, it appears that she has a monthly period. After knowing Kei for so long, I realized that there are times when a girl's emotions can swing wildly. It can even change for no apparent reason.

If that's the case, I'm just trying not to ruin her mood. It would be inconvenient if Kei kept bugging me.

"Try this," Kei said, handing me a piece of tofu. Her cheeks were full of food while saying those words.

While we were busy eating and enjoying our time together, someone appeared and interrupted this precious time.

"May I join you, Ayanokouji-kun and Karuizawa-san?" Ichinose suddenly appears in front of us.

Although the school divided us into two groups, there is no prohibition against meeting or eating in a different dining room than the designated one. Only the room and the residence are distinct.

If any students wish to eat at a resort or hotel, they are free to do so.

However, the problem is...

"Do you mind, Kei?"

Basically, Kei is very jealous, moreover she also knows that Ichinose confessed her feelings to me during the inhabited island exam.

"Hmm... Yes, please."

Kei's expression remained unchanged.

"Thank you."

Ichinose sat down right away—next to me. Kei gave her a sidelong glance before dismissing her. She ate her egg rolls quietly.

"So, what exactly is this? What brought you here?" I inquire.

"As you know, Ayanokouji-kun. This time, as a new SCP, I have to prepare a welcome speech for the sports festival. I require your assistance."

I had the impression that there was an error in her words.

"But I'm not a member of the Student Council; why don't you ask Kiriyama-senpai?"

"I don't want to bother senpai, and I suppose this is your responsibility, Ayanokouji-kun."

Huh? Is it my responsibility? What does it imply?

"What exactly do you mean, Ichinose-san? Why is it Kiyotaka's problem?" Kei's mouth finally opened. She locked her gaze on Ichinose.

"Ah, I didn't mean it. What I want to say is, I managed to become an SCP thanks to Ayanokouji-kun's help. So I think Ayanokouji-kun's opinion and suggestions will be very important to me."

"In other words, you'll keep bothering Kiyotaka?"

"I didn't mean it that way; I just want to make decisions based on Ayanokouji-kun's approval."

"Can't you give a welcome speech by yourself? How could you bother him for something like this?!" Kei became enraged.

However, Ichinose did not lose her composure.

"If it were only students from our school, I could do it by myself. But now that there are students from Sobu, I have a lot of considerations to make. How can we make our school able to put pressure on them?"

Ichinose says that with determined eyes, a lot has changed about her since the last time I spoke to her.

"So you want to intimidate other schools?" Kei began to understand what Ichinose was saying, but her face was still filled with uncertainty.

"But do you have to involve Kiyotaka all the time? He does not belong to the Student Council. He now carries a lot of responsibility on his shoulders because he is the current class leader. Although I'm confident Kiyotaka can handle any problem, I prefer not to bother him with other people's problems."

Ichinose looked into Kei's purple eyes, this time she was at a loss for words.

After watching their argument, I lowered my chopsticks and stopped eating.

"Ichinose, Kei is right; I can't keep assisting you. I'm not responsible for the SCP position you're currently in," Kei gave me a big smile when she heard what I'd said.

"But you're also right, as a new SCP, it will be critical to demonstrate our school's strength and intimidate other schools. This will boost ANHS students' self-esteem and morale. That is the most fundamental strategy for competing. This is done to put a mental strain on the opponent."

This time, even the gloomy Ichinose smiled.

I don't want to upset either of them, and both Kei and Ichinose are right. That is my viewpoint.

"Ayanokouji-kun, what do you think I should do?"

Hikigaya POV

I was troubled by the sight of the deserted cafeteria as soon as I entered it, and I immediately wanted to return to my room. I canceled my plan to eat breakfast right away.

But a low voice called out to me, "Hikigaya, come here."

Shit!

I'm aware that I can't refuse Ayanokouji's orders. This was a promise I made to Ayanokouji after he assisted Yukinoshita and me at the cultural festival back then.

Now it's my turn to repay him

I saw Ayanokouji sitting with two beautiful girls right now, and I could see Ayanokouji's troubled expression from afar.

There's also an uneasy feeling between the two girls; Karuizawa doesn't look at Ichinose at all, while Ichinose keeps her gaze fixed on Ayanokouji.

Why did he drag me into his love affairs anyway?

I despise getting involved with popular people. Yes, despite his gloomy demeanor, Ayanokouji is quite popular among the girls. There was even a girl in Sobu who confessed her feelings for him.

He and I are diametrically opposed.

On the one hand, it makes me envious.

Although I don't want to be caught between two girls who are staring at each other with such venom. But there are times when I genuinely want to be loved by someone.

"Ah, long time no see you, Hikigaya-kun." Ichinose immediately smiled at me.

Yes, Ichinose was in the same group as Ayanokouji at the time, and she was also assisting the cultural festival committee.

"Yeah, it's been a long time since I've seen you."

I chose to sit across from Ichinose, next to Karuizawa. I'm hoping that girl doesn't scold me for sitting next to her. But she doesn't seem bothered by it in the least.

"Why did you—"

"Can we switch seats?"

"Eh?"

Ayanokouji's sudden suggestion caught me off guard, and I looked at him in surprise for a moment.

"I'd like to eat the hamburger steak next to you."

Wouldn't it be easier to just move the plate?

But when Ayanokouji stood up and moved, I was forced to comply and sit beside Ichinose. At the time, I noticed Karuizawa's face was flushed.

Hmm... Is it just me, or is Ayanokouji...

"Could you give us information about SCP from your school?"

Ayanokouji immediately cut off my delusion.

"Student Council President?"

"Yes, please explain further about her."

"Didn't you meet Shiromeguri-senpai before? Yes, she is exactly as you see her."

"Tell me again, tell me everything you know about her."

When I heard Ayanokouji's words, I couldn't help but take a deep breath and explain everything I knew about Shiromeguri-senpai to them.

"Shiromeguri Meguri is an upperclassman of the Service Club and the Student Council president of Sobu High School. President is a good-looking girl with curly shoulder-length brown hair that is worn in twin braids, her fringe is cut short and parted to the left side of her face that is donned with three pink hair clips, two on the right, one on the left, and grayish eyes."

As soon as I finished, Karuizawa gave me an odd look, and Ichinose smiled awkwardly. Ayanokouji looked away, unconcerned by this strange sensation.

"Continue."

But it only took one order from Ayanokouji for me to return to relaying the information I knew.

"President is a cheerful, out-going, optimistic, and team-spirited girl who always tries her best and acts positively. Although she is great with people and pretty smart, she exudes an airheaded but comfortable aura that attracts almost all of the student body support. She listens to everyone's opinions. She gets along with everyone without any discomfort or conflicts. Although she isn't an exceptional leader, her personality has brought immense support from her subordinates. She is an excellent coordinator."

After that lengthy explanation, I took a deep breath.

This time Ichinose looked at Ayanokouji, "What do you think, Ayanokouji-kun?"

I also took a look at Ayanokouji.

"We can conclude from Hikigaya's explanation that Shiromeguri has good social skills. Her greatest strength is her outgoing personality, which welcomes everyone with open arms."

"I guess it's not much different from Ichinose-san," Karuizawa agreed with Ayanokouji's words.

"Yeah, Kei is right. Ichinose, she's not much different from you in terms of personality."

Ichinose nodded.

"Then it'll be simple enough," Ayanokouji said, pulling out his phone.

"What's your plan, Kiyotaka?"

"Essentially, Shiromeguri is the core of the Sobu students' morale. If we succeed in destroying her, the trust of all Sobu students will be shattered. Unlike us, our class is led by a leader who is not reliant on SCP. However, there is no leader system in Sobu; instead, they have Class Rep, which doesn't help much with the class system. Class Rep does not have a significant impact on the morale of the class's students."

"Do we have to first destroy their SCP's mentality in order to achieve crushing morale from all of them?"

"That's exactly right."

"So, what should I do now?"

Ichinose inquired, perplexed.

I, who had been silent the entire time, frowned, wondering what the hell they were saying earlier.

Mentally crushing?

Damaging morale?

Shiromeguri-senpai being crushed?

What exactly are these crazy talking about?

Special Story:

"Yagami?"

Tsubaki was taken aback when she noticed me standing in front of her room, and Tsubaki's female friends peered through the door. Tsubaki, embarrassed, grabbed my hand and drew me away from her room.

"What are you doing here?"

"Hmm... I've been missing you."

"Liar."

Tsubaki didn't laugh when she heard my joke. I followed her with a smile.

"So how? Do you like staying at this resort?"

"Yeah, you could say it's quite comfortable."

"I don't like the hotel," I admitted openly

"Eh? Why? Isn't the hotel very nice?"

"Because you weren't there I was lonely."

Tsubaki's face turned red, "Nonsense."

She said this as she quickened her stride, leaving me trailing behind her with a nosy smile.

Then I accidentally bumped into someone, "Ah, sorry!"

I said spontaneously, the girl got up after accepting my outstretched hand.

"I am okay."

She smiled and walked away from me.

Hmmm... She's not an ANHS student, right?

That, if I remember correctly she is the SCP of Sobu, Shiromeguri Meguri. What is she doing at the resort?

(Remember, the ones staying at the resort are class C and D from ANHS as well as the Sobu teachers).

N/b: Special Story is just a section of the story that has nothing to do with the Oblivion plot. Because this part is very OOC, you can believe it exists or does not exist.

26th January 2022.

SS Nanase Tsubasa

The Feeling That Will Be Buried In My Heart Forever

Because of his status as a childhood friend, I was often hesitant to express my emotions. Like, some inquiries haunt me if I really confessed my feelings to him.

He is my best friend, who I have always admired.

Imagine having someone dependable and always by your side; just thinking about it makes my cheeks flush. He's a perfect man; from any angle, I look at him, he doesn't have a single flaw.

He's better than me in every way.

He always has warm eyes for me, comforting words for me, and makes me happy.

He's neither overly cheerful nor overly quiet; he's somewhere in the middle. He's a good listener and can always provide satisfactory answers.

Every time I talk to him, I feel a weight lifted off my shoulders. His black eyes, which I sometimes can't read, always give me a sense of calm.

The years I'd spent with him had made me both comfortable and fearful of losing him. All of this made it difficult for me to express my emotions.

If he leaves, who else will I have by my side?

Just thinking about it makes my heartache.

And lately, there's been a mist of sadness filling his eyes, no, it's not just sadness.

Even though he didn't tell me thoroughly, I could tell he was in pain right now.

I'm not sure what his problems are, but he hasn't been coming to school for a few days.

He frequently refuses phone calls and doesn't even want to see me. It had been nearly a month since he had not attended school.

I didn't know what else to do to get him out of the house, to get him to talk to me, to tell me, and to rely on me.

Matsuo Eiichiro is a special friend of mine, one whom I cherish and adore.

• Matsuo Eiichiro

Someone I'll never be able to express my feelings to.

And today I was compelled to meet with him.

I'm not sure what kind of response he'll give, but I went to his house with tenacity.

It was a beautiful and sunny February 13th when I went to see him.

And, February 14th, Valentine's Day, was a holiday in which girls across the country would give gifts to their beloved.

I was no exception; I wanted to cheer up Eiichiro's heart by giving him chocolate, but my emotions told me to come the day before.

I'm not sure, I just wanted to meet with him today. More accurately, I want to see him right now.

Krieett!!

After I pressed the doorbell, a boy with messy black hair and droopy eyes appeared in front of me.

There was no smile on his face, there was weariness behind his expression.

"Eiichiro-kun? Are you okay?" I asked worriedly, he looked at me and shook his head.

"Come in, I'm sure you're tired after walking all the way here."

Eiichiro looked tired, I didn't know what to say.

When he let me in, I noticed the small living room of this apartment.

Eiichiro has moved around a lot since dropping out of school. I believe he resigned due to his father's financial situation; I heard Matsuo-san was fired from his job.

"Take a look at this; I brought you some food from my home."

"I told you you weren't required to do this."

His head was bowed, and he didn't even say thank you.

"Eiichiro-kun, when did you become oblivious to the kindness of others? You should be thanking me right about now!"

If it was the usual Eiichiro, he would undoubtedly respond, 'Sorry, sorry, I must have irritated you, huh?' Then he laughed heartily.

"Yes, I am indeed an ungrateful human being."

That was Eiichiro's most recent response.

He turned away from me. He just stared blankly at the floor.

"Eiichiro-kun, I—"

"It's not your fault, Tsubasa. Don't say sorry when you don't understand where you went wrong."

His words sounded cold, with no emotion left in them.

"But it's also not your fault, Eiichiro-kun."

These are the words that just came out of my mouth.

"What exactly do you mean?"

Eiichiro finally lifted his head and looked at me.

"I wanted to say that what happened to you wasn't your fault."

"Yeah, yeah, I know it wasn't my fault."

"It wasn't your fault."

"I mean, how could I blame myself? Of course, I knew it wasn't my fault."

"It's not your fault; what has happened to you thus far is not your fault," I said again.

"You're right, I'm not wrong."

Eiichiro repeated the words, agreeing with what I said. But I know what he's thinking is the polar opposite of what he's saying.

I grabbed Eiichiro's hand, held his cheek, and looked into his dark black eyes.

"I really mean it when I say it wasn't your fault. Eiichiro-kun, Matsuo-san's death wasn't your fault."

As soon as I mentioned Matsuo-san's name, Eiichiro's eyes shook.

"I—I—I kno—"

Eiichiro was at a loss for words.

"It wasn't your fault, it really wasn't your fault."

Tears streamed down Eiichiro's cheeks as I said it for the umpteenth time.

He brushed my hand away, gently pushing me away from him. But I refused and immediately wrapped my arms around Eiichiro. His cold body was pressing against my skin.

How long had Eiichiro locked himself up and hid like this?

How long had he kept a wound this deep without being able to vent it?

How much pain was he in?

"Cry as much as you want, Eiichiro-kun."

I could feel my shoulders getting wet as he wrapped his arms around me. This is the first time I've seen Eiichiro cry so hard.

Regardless of the situation, he always appears calm and cool. But, as a result of the events that have occurred to him thus far, Eiichiro has lost himself.

He was engulfed in a wound that no one else could heal. Matsuo-san's death left an incalculable void in Eiichiro's life.

In this world, Eiichiro had only Matsuo-san.

That was how Eiichiro felt right now like the earth had lost its sun. He lost his orbit and spun aimlessly in the enveloping darkness.

The warmth that had always been with him slowly disappeared along with the disappearance of his star.

"Look at this, now I have a big bear to take care of," I gently patted Eiichiro's shoulder.

Eiichiro didn't answer, but I could hear him chuckle.

"Come on, aren't you hungry Mr. Bear?"

"You've got to be kidding," Eiichiro said as he let go of my embrace and smiled at me.

"What's the point? I'm serious, it's time to start eating. Look at your cheeks, they're getting thin. Mr. Bear, you've lost weight."

"Since when did I turn into a bear, huh?"

"Wasn't that right from the start?" I looked at him, perplexed.

"Yeah, it's up to you puppy."

"Hey!"

"Why? You're a puppy, Tsubasa. Don't try to dodge."

"Eiichiro-kun!!!"

When I called his name, he gave me a gentle smile. Even though I could see traces of tiredness and sadness in his eyes, he tried to smile as best he could in front of me.

"Thank you, Tsubasa."

In the end, he thanked me.

I smiled at him, holding Eiichiro's hand while looking into his eyes.

"You don't have to say that, I will always be there for you, Eiichiro-kun."

Despite his smile, Eiichiro avoided my gaze.

"Yes, you are right. You are always by my side."

Delighted by the positive response, I hastily opened the box of food I had provided from home.

I handed it to Eiichiro and told him to eat it right away.

"Do you want me to eat right now?"

"Yes, eat in front of me."

"Can't I do it later?"

"You know, I've already prepared it."

"But-"

"Don't say no to me."

I coerced Eiichiro into accepting a bribe from me. He opened his mouth and chewed the food with a resigned expression.

"How? Does it taste good?"

"Hmmm..."

"Hey, come on answer! Is that good?"

Again tears were falling.

"Yeah, it's really delicious, Tsubasa."

I was moved to see Eiichiro cry; how long will he go without eating? It must have been difficult for him.

"Come on, eat some more."

I put a spoonful of rice into Eiichiro's mouth. There was a short pause before Eiichiro accepted my bribe.

"Do you think I can still eat your cooking in the future Tsubasa?"

Huh? What kind of question is that?

"Of course, you can; I can even cook your meals every day!"

"That sounds good."

I'm glad to hear Eiichiro say that.

Then he took the spoon from my grasp and decided to eat without being fed. It was amusing to tease Eiichiro because he was embarrassed by his former self.

Eiichiro ate my meal until the end, which makes me happy. I hope he can keep smiling like this without having to deal with pain all the time.

My wish is simple; I just want Eiichiro to be happy.

My unrequited love, which only I know, may never be conveyed to him. But that's fine; I can wait.

One day, when Eiichiro has accepted the truth and accepted his pain, I will express my feelings to him. For the time being, I will only accompany him and assist him in healing the wound in his heart.

"Then I'll see you again; I'll be back here tomorrow."

Eiichiro just nodded and smiled briefly as I said my goodbyes. I've never seen such a smile before.

What does it mean?

N/b: Eiichiro died on February 14th. Tragically, Nanase discovered his body hanging with no sign of life.

1st February 2022.

2. 1 Student Council President

Hikigaya's POV

The sun was no longer stinging and burning the skin, now that it was early autumn. The wind began to blow cold, and the leaves, in particular, were turning brown and ready to fall at any moment.

I was standing in the large courtyard in front of the hotel where we were staying, and the students who were also staying at the resort had gathered with us.

Students filled into their line as if they were being dragged along by something. Among them were facing brimming with spirited passion, however, most of the students had such a look of resignation on their faces that the tranquility it radiated was almost saintly. I probably had the same expression on mine.

My meeting with Ayanokouji in the dining room had lasted several hours. After that, I returned to my room with a strange feeling, as if I had just betrayed my school.

On the one hand, I don't want to get involved in this situation.

I don't care about the rivalry between us, even if it means my school losing to ANHS. I'm still unconcerned. I suppose that isn't just my opinion; I'm sure almost all of the Sobu students don't care about sports festivals these days. All they can think about is having a good time here.

I'm certain of it.

Imagine being able to visit one of Japan's most popular tourist destinations for free. The school paid for everything, so all we had to do was act like we were serious about competing.

In reality, no one took this seriously. However, I felt an unpleasant feeling from ANHS students.

They didn't give us a hostile look, but rather a strange intensity every time they looked at us.

What words can I use to describe it?

I guess it's like they're watching us and finding out our weaknesses.

The atmosphere was unusually intense, and anyone with a clear head would agree that everyone was going a little too far.

On the other hand, this resulted in an overabundance of sporting events. While things began to calm down after the culture festival ended, the sports festival began one month later, and this news setting resulted in a slew of major sports tournaments that we had not anticipated at all.

N/b: Cultural Festival of Sobu.

I never imagined this event would take place on the Karuizawa hills.

It was as if I was bursting at the seams with eagerness to participate.

I turned my attention to the front after repeatedly sighing in disappointment. Shiromeguri Meguri from Sobu and Ichinose Honami from ANHS were the two SCPs already present.

Actually, I can easily predict what kind of opening speech Meguri-senpai will deliver; based on her daily persona, she will undoubtedly deliver classic cheerful words to lift everyone's spirits.

"Um, I'm Shiromeguri Meguri, the student council president. I'm really glad to have the opportunity to join all of you in running another sports festival this year... U—um, so...l—let's all do our best Yeah!"

Meguri finished with a simple cheer, and the student council applauded her immediately. The rest of the audience followed them.

Her speech was really simple and not even that impressive, but everyone gave her a round of applause.

Meguri gave a couple of pleasant nods in response, "Thank you very much! All right, then let's get straight to Ichinose Honami-san from ANHS."

The crowd murmured a little.

Well, of course. When they saw Ichinose, I expected them to make a racket. Ichinose, on the other hand, quickly became a popular figure when she attended Sobu school. You could say she is well-liked in Sobu.

Hmmm... Now, this is starting to sound suspicious.

Meguri smiled and handed Ichinose the microphone. Ichinose became the center of attention as soon as the microphone moved.

Everyone remained silent as they awaited what she would say. It's difficult to describe the difference between Ichinose and Meguri-senpai, but this time Ichinose stood up with a gentle and warm smile. Looking at the two schools with a lot of charisma.

It's difficult to deny, but it appears that just that brief smile was enough to entice almost all of the Sobu students.

Is this what they mean when they say they're going to destroy the Sobu students?

I'm not sure what Ayanokouji and Ichinose are planning to do, but Ichinose's smile is now genuinely directed at us Sobu students.

"Hello everyone, I'm Ichinose Honami Student Council President from ANHS. I'm here to convey a few messages to you."

Unlike Meguri-senpai, who finished her speech quickly, Ichinose went a step further and captured everyone's attention in an instant.On the stage set up for the event, Ichinose Honami was giving the opening address.

Even the guests invited from outside the school gazed at her and to ANHS's students intentionally. There weren't that many, just a few dozen. Even so, the ANHS's students seemed uncomfortable at the sight of these unfamiliar outsiders.

Perhaps, the number of guests was more than they had imagined. They are from the political and other circles that are involved in the establishment of this school. There were no politicians that I had seen on TV, but I was sure that these people were closely related. Everyone is dressed in suits and watching with hardened expressions on their faces. It was as if they were monitoring prisoners.

I wondered, what was so special from ANHS till they could make these guest behaved like that over them.

However, in the midst of all this, Student Council President Ichinose continued to speak her words with dignity, unperturbed. She was elegantly fulfilling her role as well as the image of the student body.

"Both Sobu and ANHS have good reputations and are known to guarantee good graduation in the eyes of the community and universities. This sports festival event may come as a surprise to both of them; no one expected us to compete and brought our school's reputation."

Ichinose stopped talking for a moment then looked at the Sobu students.

"As you are aware, I studied in Sobu for a month, and during that time I was a member of the Sobu cultural festival committee, gaining valuable experience. My Sobu friends are also very kind and friendly, and I am delighted to meet all of you."

Ichinose's perfect words caused quite a stir among us. Ichinose's popularity remained unaffected even after she left our school, as expected.

Then, unlike the Sobu students, the ANHS students did not respond to Ichinose's speech in any meaningful way. Perhaps it simply sounded like sweet words to their ears. Ichinose, who had just finished praising Sobu, turned to face the ANHS students, her face solemn this time.

"And for the students of ANHS, we all already know what kind of system our school upholds. As the SCP, I will not betray the school's ideals and hope that we can all make it happen together."

"..."

This time silence filled the field.

"In order to progress, society requires three fundamental qualities: action, thinking, and teamwork. Those who possess the necessary characteristics will grow into wonderful adults. The school also assesses our ability to process information thoroughly in four ways. Our ability to analyze and clarify the current situation. Our physical abilities in competing with unusual places that we did not recognize the area. The capability of resolving a problem. Those are the characteristics we'll require."

"As a result, in order to support the activities of the sports festival, the Student Council has decided to release a system that can support this activity. The system is known as the House of Cards, and it has been approved by the school. Each Student Council member will explain the system's details."

(Remember, Nagumo's system was altered by Ichinose. To be more specific, she streamlined the system).

Following that, there was a response from the ANHS students, who clapped loudly in response to Ichinose's last information.

My fellow Sobu students and I just stared at them, perplexed, not understanding the system they were discussing. Even more so given their unusually explosive optimism.

"That's why I hope you guys do your best to win."

Right after that, Ichinose bowed in front of everyone and withdrew alongside Meguri-senpai. We were welcomed back after the speech was finished.

Then, the line quickly dispersed; an explanation of the sports festival event will be provided after dinner. The school will be notified directly about the situation.

"Hikki!" Yuigahama appeared in front of me, this time she was accompanied by Yukinoshita.

I guess this is my unlucky day; not only I am dealing with Ayanokouji, but now I'm stuck with these two people as well.

"What do you think about ANHS students, Hikigaya-kun?" Yukinoshita asked me right away.

"What do you mean? They look normal."

Lie.

That was the expression Yukinoshita showed when she heard my answer.

"Don't you think there's something strange about them, Hikki? You must have noticed, right? Since we were committee members, Ayanokouji-kun and Ichinose-san have both been extremely strange."

"Really? I didn't notice anything."

"What do you know about them, Yuigahama-san?" Yukinoshita turned her intention to Yuigahama.

(Did Yukino call Yui that way? I don't really remember Oregairu's story).

"I'm not sure; I just think they're strange."

"Then you should act as if you don't know, and don't try to find out something that's out of our reach."

I abruptly ended our conversation and rushed away from the two of them.

Earlier, when I saw Ayanokouji looking at me, I knew what he wanted. Right now, I am nothing more than his slave. On the one hand, Ayanokouji is not only forcing me to return his favor, but he is also threatening me.

I don't want to get Yukinoshita and Yuigahama involved in this. It's just me. After all, it was all my fault in the past for pleading Ayanokouji's help.

I hope, Ayanokouji won't ask me to do anything out of the ordinary.

Revision ; Game System

House of Cards - Human Pieces

1. Class A is given a Love card, Class B is given a Spade card, Class C is given a Diamond card, and Class D is given a Club card.

2. A higher-valued card will always triumph over a lower-valued card. Special cards are; Ace, King, Queen, and Jack.

3. Each class receives only four special cards.

4. Each student receives a card, but not all of the cards are the four chosen cards. The remaining cards are known as Pawn Cards (plain white).

5. When the owner of the Pawn Card loses, the card must be changed to black.

6. Special cards have a certain value. Ace; 5 pawn cards. King; 4 pawn cards. Queen; 3 pawn cards. Jack; 2 pawn cards.

Outcome: One pawn card is equal to 100,000 private points.

N/b: House of Card is only a system used to make it easier for students in sports festivals. With the outcome in the form of private points and students can use them during the competition.

6th February 2022.

2. 2 Restrained Feelings

Author Log:

The announcement of the Sobu and ANHS Sports Festivals took place in different locations. They separated according to school and class.

I adapted the majority of the ANHS Sports Festival Rules from CoTE Y1V5. I just tweaked it a little (but pretty crucial for the plot story).

Kiyotaka POV

The Sports Festival rules will be announced soon.

I opened my phone while looking at some of the information that the students of Class 2-B had gathered.

They did an excellent job after I gave them the order to improve themselves. I didn't think they'd be able to do it either. Their efforts have yielded satisfactory results. Although they are still a long way from the finish line that I set for them, I appreciate their rapid development and effort.

I didn't want to be the class leader at first, and I didn't want to control everyone under my orders. I can encourage Horikita to continue leading the class, or even if Horikita does not meet the requirements of a leader, I still have the option of replacing her with Hirata at any time.

However, somehow I knew that one day I was destined to lead Japan. In some ways, the current situation is a perfect example of how I should lead someone.

In terms of abilities, I believe I excel in all areas. I've mastered it both theoretically and practically. However, at this point, leadership is one of the things I never do in the White Room.

It's not that I want to lead Japan or anything; it's just that to beat that man, I need to understand how he thinks and works.

If I try to lead this class, perhaps I will be able to understand where that person's ambition and selfishness come from. That way, I might be able to understand that man a little better.

Someone I will never, ever call "Father." Someone who has dumped me since I was a child and has set the standard in my life, determined my future, and kept me in his definition of a perfect creature.

That person... I don't know what I'm feeling for him; it's not longing, affection, anger, or even hatred.

"Alright, listen to these rules carefully."

Chabashira-sensei immediately cut me off, taking hold of the paper and beginning to read the rules.

Sports Festival Rules and Team Division

The sports festival divides all students, across all grade levels, into two teams: Red and White.

The breakdown goes as follows: ANHS students are on the Red Team, Sobu students are on the White Team.

Point Allocation for All Competitors (Individual Competitions )

Points will be allocated as follows: first place will be awarded fifteen points, second place will be awarded twelve points, third place will be awarded ten points, and fourth place will be awarded eight points.

One point will be deducted for coming in fifth place, and one additional point will be subtracted for each place below that. (During a team competition, the winning team will be awarded 500 points.)

Point Allocation for Recommended Competitors

Points will be allocated as follows: first place will be awarded fifty points, second place will be awarded thirty points, third place will be awarded fifteen points, and fourth place will be awarded ten points.

Two points will be deducted for coming in fifth place, and two additional points will be subtracted for each place below that. (The final competition, the relay race, will offer three times the point values.)

Red Team Outcome For Every Grades

One hundred and fifty class points will be awarded to the class that scores highest in each of the three grade levels. Classes that achieve second place in their grade level will get one hundred class points. Classes that achieve third place in their grade level will have fifty class points awarded, and classes that achieve fourth place will not have to see any difference in their class points.

"Please keep in mind that even if your class wins or you finish in fourth place without receiving a reward, certain conditions will be imposed on the lowest positions for all grades," Chabashira-sensei added.

This is different from last year's regulation in that we no longer have to worry about our ranking, at least we just have to prevent it to be the last position. We simply just need to defeat the White Team (Sobu). So all we have to worry about is our team winning.

However, it appears that some other provisions will be imposed as a penalty. If no class points are lost, the student will most likely be expelled. I can see why expulsion is being discussed at ANHS these days.

The goal of getting me out was the driving force behind all of this.

Individual Competition Rewards (may be applied to the next midterm exam)

Students who achieve first place in an individual competition will be awarded either 5000 private points or the score equivalent of three points on a written test . ( If a student accepts the test points, they will not be allowed to give those test points to another student.)

Students who achieve second place in an individual competition will be awarded either 3000 private points or the score equivalent of two points on a written test . ( If a student accepts the test points, they will not be allowed to give those test points to another student.)

Students who achieve third place in an individual competition will be awarded either 1000 private points or the score equivalent of one point on a written test . ( If a student accepts the test points, they will not be allowed to give those test points to another student.)

Students who score lowest in an individual competition will have 1000 private points deducted from their total. ( If a student has less than 1000 points, they will instead receive a one-point penalty on a written exam.)

MVP Reward

The student who receives the highest total score across all competitions will be awarded 100,000 private points.

MVP Rewards for Each Individual Grade Level

The three students from each grade level who receive their grade's highest total score across all competitions will be awarded 10,000 private points.

"Sensei, what are the perks you get for first or second place or whatever? What does it mean that we can receive points for written tests?" asked Satou.

Chabashira-sensei let out a slight laugh-an unusual sight.

"It's exactly what you think it is, Satou. At the sports festival, you can earn test points as a prize, which you can then apply to a written exam. You struggle with mathematics, right? Extra points would prove incredibly useful for you in the next test."

The most athletic students among us looked especially excited about that. If they went all out in the sports festival, they could supplement their scores in the event of a failing grade.

That wouldn't do an excellent student like Yousuke much good, but even in that case, private points were incentive enough.

And for those who have bad grades, more than a few students were anxious about their academic abilities.

With the school's system, they will calculate each student's point total and assign penalties to the ten lowest-scoring students in each year.

That was a major red flag.

Now that we'd heard the rules, it was time to look at the different kinds of events in this sports festival.

They were divided into two categories, "all participants" and "recommended participants."

"All participants" was exactly what it sounded like: an event that all the students in a class participated in.

Individual events like the 100-meter dash fell into that category, as did group events like the tug-of-war.

Meanwhile, only certain select students would participate in "recommended participant" events.

The word "recommended" implied that a person was nominated, but a student could put themselves forward if the rest of their class agreed.

A single person could also participate in a competition meant for multiple people. Events in the "recommended participants" category included the scavenger hunt, the mixed-gender three-legged race, and the 1200-meter relay race.

Point gains and losses were solely determined by event results; we only had to compete with Sobu at full strength and avoid finishing last in our grade. It's really that simple.

Regarding Rule Violations/Foul Play

Read and comply with every competition's rules. Those who violate the rules will be disqualified. Anyone engaging in foul play may be forced to be expelled from the school. And one class from every grade who had the lowest overall score must give one student a name to be expelled.

"W-wait, to be expelled? Isn't this a bit of an exaggeration, sensei!" Ike was surprised when he heard the rules just now.

Chabashira-sensei slowly shook her head, "No, it's a perfectly reasonable rule. This year's Sports Festival will be attended by students' parents and covered by the media. We must not lose to Sobu in any case. It's all about reputation."

"But being expelled from school is still too much; wouldn't that harm the school's reputation?" Yousuke asserted firmly.

Yes, Yousuke's statement was correct. But I'm sure Chabashira-sensei has an answer that we (the students) will find difficult to accept.

"Our school has a history of quickly dismissing students, so it won't have a big impact on us. Furthermore, our school has the best reputation because of this system; natural selection dictates that only the best will survive."

Ike froze at that answer.

"Sobu High School must be the only school affected by this rule. Although they are a private school with wealthy students, they unwittingly agreed to the same system as us. I'm sure they'll be chastised and protested by the students' parents right away."

Sobu take the same system?

But why?

I don't understand why; in fact, you could argue that our competition is completely unreasonable

Then perhaps ANHS's rules and Sobu's rules would be both different and similar. Depending on our school system, the mechanisms and outcomes will be different or the same. It's just my guess, but if they failed probably they also would be...

Hikigaya POV

"... Expelled..."

I lost my composure when I heard Hiratsuka-sensei's last words.

After all, we'd never heard of the set of rules Hiratsuka-sensei had just explained.

Even Class Rep was trembling on the spot right now.

The first arrangement is that we will not work as a class, but instead divide each grade into four groups. Perhaps this policy is adjusted to accommodate the number of classes offered by ANHS schools, which only offer four classes. As a result, Sobu underwent a makeover

But I don't understand why we can't collaborate in class. I mean that all classes from both Sobu and ANHS compete on an equal footing.

"Because you'll be competing for a one-on-one with ANHS's classes."

When someone inquired, Hiratsuka-sensei responded that way.

Hiratsuka-sensei stated that some rules had been changed in general. But we didn't really understand the difference between ANHS and Sobu rules because Hiratsuka-sensei didn't explain ANHS rules at all.

Furthermore, the rules established are very simple.

1. We must defeat the class we are up against.
2. There is no reward in this competition
3. The losing group must provide three names to be expelled from the school.

"But, sensei, how come we don't get any kind of reward? Every competition must have a winner, and every winner must receive a reward, " Miura protested, her face irritated.

"Yes, that should be the case. But, as you may be aware, the luxury of living in this location, in one of Japan's tourist hotspots, comes at a high cost. Your rewards have run out to cover the cost of all these trips."

Hayama, who also disagreed, raised his hand "So, why don't we have a normal competition? Why should we bother coming here?"

Hiratsuka-sensei sighed, "Don't ask me about that. This is all the headmaster's decision."

"This is unfair! Why does it feel like this rule is harming us?" Tobe was crying aloud, so Ebina, who was sitting next to him, inquired of Hiratsuka-sensei.

"What about the students at ANHS? Will they be expelled from school as well if they lose to us?"

Hiratsuka-sensei remained silent for a moment before opening her mouth with a skeptical expression.

"They will be expelled from school as well."

A commotion quickly engulfed the area, and some students covered their mouths in disbelief.

"Who made this stupid rule, Hiratsuka-sensei?!" Miura again lost control.

"I heard this was an agreement from Tsubaki-sensei and Tsukishiro-san from ANHS."

Hiratsuka-sensei answered disinterestedly.

"How did they come up with this insane rule in the first place?" Tobe clenched his fists in frustration.

True, I agreed with Tobe's question. Nothing we'd just heard sounded plausible. It's just a bunch of babbling for me.

But one thing intrigues me: is this the end?

What is the real purpose of our competition?

Why should students be kicked out?

This may be a common occurrence in ANHS. But why did they involve Sobu in this?

What exactly is going on?

If that's the case, they might want to contact someone in Sobu. Someone they'd like to get in touch with.

But who exactly are they?

Who is looking for whom, and who is currently being sought?

Who are the people lurking in the shadows?

8th February 2022.

2. 3 Leader Time

Kiyotaka's POV

"Kukuku... Look at this, the new leader of class 2-B."

Ryuuen clapped his hands and laughed, his sarcastic laugh irritated me.

While on the one hand, Sakayanagi is already sitting not far from Ryuuen, we are just waiting for one more person to arrive.

"I'm sorry for being late."

Ichinose appeared not long after, but she wasn't alone; Yukinoshita, Hayama, Hikigaya, and another person I didn't recognise were also present.

"Why did you bring an outsider?"

Ryuuen asked without hesitation, not caring if his words offended the other four people.

"After all, we'll be fighting each other, and Sobu students aren't used to this type of competition. As a result, we must assist them."

"I came here because I wanted to hear the plan you were about to put forward, not to listen to a pathetic alliance that would be completely unprofitable."

Ryuuen stood up, about to leave the meeting place.

"Ryuuen-kun, I thought you'd changed a little. However, it came you still as volatile as usual," Sakayanagi interrupted.

Thanks to that Ryuuen paused his steps, "Well, of course I changed. But can this really benefit me?"

"What do you think, Ayanokouji-kun? Will this meeting benefit us?"

Sakayanagi abruptly called out my name, and her gaze was drawn to me. I took a slow look at them and realised why Sakayanagi dragged me into the conversation.

She had already deduced that I was the one who had arranged this meeting.

It wasn't Ichinose's idea, but mine.

But, of course, I have to use Ichinose's name to deceive the Sobu students; in their eyes, the one with more power now is Ichinose, and they don't realise Ichinose is nothing more than a puppet leader.

"We can't stop Ryuuen if he wants to leave. But I'm going to stay here."

Ryuuen, who had been standing nearby, looked at me for the umpteenth time after that answer confirmed that I held different beliefs. He sighed, gave up, and sat back down.

The focus then shifted back to the Sobu students.

"So, our school has implemented a new policy, and we have been gathered from various classes and divided into four large groups. My name is Hayama Hayato from The Autumn group, Hikigaya Hachiman from The Winter group, Yukinoshita Yukino from The Spring group, and Makito Hanmoku from The Summer group."

We recognised the names right away, and when I looked at Ichinose, she nodded and smiled.

"As you already know, I'm Ichinose Honami from class 2-C, the man with magenta hair over there is Ryuuen Kakeru from class 2-D, this is Sakayanagi Arisu from class 2-A, and this is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka from class 2-B. "

Ichinose motioned for Hikigaya and the others to take a seat. I cast a glance at Hikigaya, who appeared unsettled.

He'd been assisting me in gathering information from Sobu the entire time. On the one hand, he was chosen as the Sobu group's leader. It must have been a heavy burden.

He wasn't sure which side to take from now on.

If I had to think about it any further, I wouldn't be surprised if Hikigaya betrayed me right away.

In any case, Hikigaya must have felt aggrieved by our previous agreement. He could betray me at any time at this rate.

"So, could you please explain what you want to say? The prolonged meaningless encounters have traumatised me."

Hikigaya stated matter-of-factly, I see, referring to the previous incident with the SC of Kaihin Sougou.

"The main goal of this meeting was to compare our school's two rules. That's because I believe ANHS and Sobu use two distinct sets of rules."

Yukinoshita immediately opposed it as a result of Ichinose's words.

"Comparing? In other words, you want us to tell you all about our rules? Why would we do such a thing?"

"Not only do we understand your rules, but you do as well. We will go over our rules with you."

"However, what's the point for doing that?" Yukinoshita was putting pressure on Ichinose.

"I'm not saying it's entirely useless or profitable. It's up to you; if you can use this information to your advantage and turn it into a weapon, that's a good thing if you can use it wisely."

Ichinose is right; there's no particular reason to keep things a secret from each other.

Unless...

Unless Sobu's rules differ significantly from those of ANHS, in which case they must conceal the rules from us.

By concealing it, ANHS is unable to establish priorities against Sobu.

We will struggle to win if we do not understand this priority.

Well, that doesn't mean they can keep this secret forever.

"So you believe it is better to keep your mouth shut than to share information with one another?" I posed the question to the students of Sobu.

Yukinoshita returned my gaze, "Indeed."

"So, what brought you here? Why don't you simply decline Ichinose's invitation? Your presence here, combined with what you just said, is incongruous."

My words silenced Yukinoshita immediately, seeing her reaction Ryuuen laughed.

"See, they've come here expecting us to reveal information about our system while they're attempting to conceal their own. How ridiculous."

This time, it wasn't just Ryuuen who was making fun of the Sobu students; Sakayanagi was as well.

"If they don't want to share information, they should leave right away; coming here hoping to make a profit without sharing anything sounds like a symbiotic paraticism."

"Well, it can't be helped; they don't have anyone to turn to for information about how sports festivals work. It's a new and ambiguous system for them," Ryuuen added.

"However, refusing this offer is a foolish decision; they have no hold on us other than ourselves. At least even if we compete with them. By sharing a little information, they can build an alliance with the opposite class."

When Sakayanagi said that, the four Sobu students' expressions changed dramatically.

That's right, their adversary isn't all ANHS students, but only a subset of us. Specifically, a certain class against which they will fight one-on-one.

Aside from that, other classes can be classified as outsiders or potential allies.

It was foolish to decide to rule out this possibility.

"I see, as you said. Refusing to share information was a foolish decision."

Hayama immediately took over the conversation, preventing Yukinoshita from saying anything unnecessary.

"But first, I'd like to hear from you, and then I'll make a decision."

Ichinose nodded as I looked at her for the umpteenth time. Sakayanagi and Ryuuen didn't seem to mind Ichinose representing us.

"Simply put, your group name has long been associated with our class. My class is called The Summer, while Ayanokouji-kun's class is called The Spring, Ryuuen-kun's class is called The Winter, and Sakayanagi-san's class is called The Autumn."

"What exactly does it mean?" Hikigaya inquired, his face befuddled.

"In other words, your four groups will fight our class based on that name."

"Oh..."

They nodded in understanding.

"I believe this information will suffice as a prelude now that you know who your enemies are. What can you now offer us?" Ichinose responded with a question.

"Parents are coming and also our match will be on the local news."

Wait, what?

"What did you say before? Students' parents? Mass media?"

This is something I've never heard of.

( FYI , iirc, this information; about parents coming leaked by Chairman Sakayanagi when he called Kiyo in canon, Y2V5 )

N/b: My bad, it's totally false information from me. Forgive me, there's no invitation to parents in canon.

Sakayanagi smacked her cane against the ground, "I'm curious what our Chairman is thinking at this time."

Sakayanagi's mouth twitched slightly.

Meanwhile, Ryuuen cracked a joke, "Ayanokouji, are you going to meet your girlfriend's parents? This must be encouraging news for Karuizawa. She would be delighted to introduce you as her boyfriend."

"Shut your mouth up, Ryuuen."

Ryuuen laughed and ignored me as I threatened him with a glare.

The discussion was then re-captured by Ichinose, "So that's how it goes. Yes, I see. Parents and the media are on their way. It will definitely be difficult for us."

The difficulty Ichinose alluded to was the possibility of violence during the sports festival.

Schools and SC will bear a greater share of the responsibility for student control as a result of this.

The many eyes watching us will limit the case of the students who frequently do everything for the sake of victory.

That way, a healthy fight between Sobu and ANHS might be easier to organise.

Right now, students from ANHS are supervised.

But who are they keeping an eye on?

It could be me.

But there are other possibilities as well.

This is not a level of power that a man can achieve. Even though he was a powerful man, he couldn't control both ANHS and Sobu.

Someone else is behind all of this.

What is that person aiming for?

Note:

Arisu's class vs The Autumn (Hayama)
Kiyotaka's class vs The Summer (Makito)
Ichinose's class vs The Spring (Yukinoshita)
Ryuuen's class vs The Winter (Hikigaya)

19th February, 2022.

2. 4 First Battle

Hayama's POV

That means, my group will be fighting class 2-A.

I took a moment to observe the silver-haired girl; she didn't say much during the conversation, but her words were always approved by the other three class leaders.

Not only that, but it appeared that only one person was in charge of the conversation.

True or not, but it was clearly controlled by Ayanokouji. Even if Ichinose is the SCP of ANHS, why is Ayanokouji ruling behind it?

Aside from that, I recall a previous agreement between Hikigaya and Ayanokouji.

I can see Hikigaya's discomfort right now, which means he's been betraying Sobu all along.

Basically I don't mind if Hikigaya and Ayanokouji build a partnership, but after thinking about the disadvantage of our current position, I have to cut ties between the two of them.

Ayanokouji is a dangerous person in whom I have lost faith.

"That's all we can offer. We'll conclude the meeting here, and we'll see you tomorrow."

Our first meeting ended quickly, and the four ANHS class leaders dispersed and left.

Meanwhile, we are, Sobu leaders remained gathered with solemn expressions.

I personally made certain that all four of ANHS students had left before speaking again. The silence was broken when Hikigaya knocked on the table.

"So, how should we go about defeating them?"

Kiyotaka POV

The first fight between ANHS students and Sobu begins with Bo-taoshi. Basically, we have to compete with the division of "all participants" and "recommended participants".

However, Bo-taoshi, as the first competition, will be the opening event and will be broadcast live by the media.

Therefore, to fulfill the game of terms from Bo-taoshi, the four classes from A to D will unite as one grade. So there would only be three battles; between the first, second, and third years of each school.

Bo-taoshi is an unusual sport which is a capture-the-flag-like game. Bo-taoshi translates to "bring pole down".

Teams are divided into two groups where first are the attackers and the others are the defenders. The defenders will start to defend their own pole while the attackers will position to get to the other team's pole.

The team's strategy is a key component of any game.

Traditionally, the defensive team has five types of players.

The first is the Saru, who sits on top of the pole and uses his weight to keep the pole upright, in addition to kicking off any attackers that reach the top. He is the last line of defense and is the most critical member of the game.

There are also pole supporters, who stand against the base of the pole and hold it in an upright position.

Two other positions are the barrier and interference defenders. The barrier defenders are the outer shell that protects and surrounds the pole, while the interference disrupts the attackers who find their way through the barrier.

Lastly, there are the scrum disablers, which try to eliminate the scrum offenders, which brings us to the offending roles.

The traditional offense has two types of players, the scrum and the pole attackers.

Both are instrumental to the other. The first line of offenders are known as the scrum. Their main goal is to contest the front line of the defense, and allow the pole attackers to use them as a stepping stone or springboard, so they can climb and jump over them in a leap towards the pole.

The tactic is simply by punching, kicking and gouging.

To win at Bo-taoshi, the team must be able to lower the pole of the other team to a thirty-degree angle before the other team reaches this goal.

A 35-degree angle will be the basis to determine if the team wins the game.

In addition there is also the term Fouls, where players are only allowed to make contact with players within the 27m circle. And officially, they can't punch or kick their opponent. Breaking these rules will result in a foul. If a team accurres three fouls, their team loses the game automatically.

Simply, this is a cruel and inhumane game. Thinking about it from the perspective of ANHS students, this type of game might get their adrenaline pumping.

Furthermore, recent trends show that Sobu students are losing their enthusiasm while ANHS students are confident in their ability to win.

Confidence, I suppose, is a good thing. However, if we are overconfident, it will work against us. We must not underestimate Sobu in battle.

My hunch is that we won't win that easily against them tomorrow.

Horikita POV

Today was the first match between ANHS and Sobu, I could see cheers filling a wide venue.

The match will take place on a flat land in one of the vacant lots near Mikasa Hotel; however, this location is surrounded by forests and a familiar mountainous area. The exam on the uninhabited island is analogous from this area.

I also saw reporters congregating in one area, taking photos and filming the imminent battle.

Furthermore, the male students of ANHS and Sobu have gathered in the field, ready to fight.

The first fight started by the second year.

I could see Ayanokouji standing on the top pole, having persuaded the boys to give him The Sara's position, but after seeing some of the boys' expressions, I think I know what happened last night.

It's no surprise that there was a bit of a commotion when I went to bed last night.

At this point, the ANHS players were the Red Team, while Sobu players were the White Team.

The person who became The Saru of the White Team was a boy with a pretty face, whose name if I remember correctly was Totsuka.

Actually, I'm not sure why they chose someone who appears to be weak for such an important position in the game.

Is it their intention to lose for nothing?

Bomb!

Pistols were fired to signal the start of the game, and the field quickly became agitated.

The White Team, on the other hand, did not move immediately; instead, all of the players stood guard around the pole, not moving an inch.

As a result, Ayanokouji immediately dispatched a five-man offence team led by Sudou.

I'm not sure what Ayanokouji's goal was when he sent the small attacking team into the opponent's territory. However, it appears that the goal is not to bring down the White Team right away.

As soon as Sudou and the others attacked, the two Sobu students immediately stopped him, if I'm not mistaken those two were Hikigaya and Yoshiteru.

N/b: Zaimokuza Yoshiteru.

However, the two people's strength was insufficient to defeat Sudou, and the other four, Hikigaya and Yoshiteru, were immediately thrown off the field due to Sudou's strong push.

Concerned voices could be heard from the stands of Sobu students, and the girl cheerleaders appeared concerned.

Then, as everyone's attention was diverted, a large wave of Sobu students attacked Sudou and the others. Sudou shouldn't be easy to defeat, but because the number of people attacking him was three times their number, Sudou succumbed.

Furthermore, the White Team used the weight of the pole to secure Sudou and the others. Overpower them with your weight so that they can't move.

"That's cheating!" I can hear Sudou's scream.

But Sobu's students simply smiled and said, "There's no rule against using poles as weapons."

Sudou's face became irritated at this point, and he yelled.

"Ayanokouji! What am I supposed to do now?!"

Ayanokouji then pointed to the Sobu students and said.

"Everyone attack!"

Then a large group of ANHS students rushed over to the White Team. Only three people remained with the pole, they're Ryuuen, Katsuragi, and Kanzaki.

Meanwhile, Ayanokouji remained calmly ensconced in the pole bag. Despite the fact that it is only supported by three people, the Pole Read Team continues to stand tall.

When the battle began, the White Team, not wanting to lose, immediately launched a counterattack led by Hayama Hayato.

At this point, I'm curious about what will happen and how this match will end.

Ayanokouji's tactics were odd because they seemed too obvious; this wasn't Ayanokouji. There must be a covert strategy at work here.

What did Ayanokouji truly want to do now?

19th February, 2022.

2. 5 The Only One Who Survived

Timeline: before the competition

Sudou Ken's POV

To be honest, I was perplexed when I noticed Ayanokouji's transformation. For a few weeks, he had already established himself as an important person of our class, the most valuable existence that could not be replaced by anyone else. It's a little surprising because he was just an ordinary student in this class, a gloomy and plain guy who never spoke too much. He keeps his thoughts to himself and does not share them with us. His complicated way of thinking just stayed in his big brain, and we had no idea he had a brilliant idea all along.

He resembles someone I don't recognise, but he is still the same as he was before.

However, it's just my jumbled emotions. I just can't say it out loud. His changing, his true personality, the fact that he was deceiving us while being burdened by me and the others. It makes me realise how untrustworthy I was until Ayanokouji never told me anything about this.

I can't believe Karuizawa contributed more than anyone else in this class. I assumed she was just an annoying girl with a strong personality. Did I become oblivious to my surroundings?

It's not Suzune but Ayanokouji who helped me in the past. Suzune recently informed me of this reality. It was shocking, but I could see it clearly. He hid behind Suzune's existence, perhaps because he thought it was troubleosme to tell me truth behind his help. to tell me the truth behind his assistance. He avoided that possibility by throwing it to Suzune.

I was about to enter my room when I noticed Ayanokouji standing in the narrow corridor. There is no light behind; it was dark, emberaced by a sliver of sunset light from outside. In silence, he bathed in bare sunlight. He just stared out the window at the field, his eyes gleaming but emphatic at the same time. I couldn't understand his point of view. I, on the other hand, refuse to be passive and ignore him. By his shoulder, I can tell he cares about our class. I believe I should assist him, no matter how difficult it is.

"Ayanokouji..."

I called him, and for the first time in a long time, I was able to do so. Like when he wasn't someone important in class. Just an ordinary student that I always talk to without cutious feelings around him.

He looked at me, and my gaze met his golden orbs, which reflected the sunset in his eyes. The way he looks at me suggests that things are complicated. But he had yet to say anything to explain his thoughts. I'm curious what he's thinking right now.

"Could you help me, Sudou?"

Finally he says something.

"Of course, what do you need me to do?"

Ayanokouji didn't say anything, just handed me a piece of paper. I hesitate for a moment, but I accept his request without further questioning.

"Thanks for your help."

After handing it he wanted to leave, but I had something important to tell him. Concerning a secret that has been bothering me for a few days since we arrived at this hotel. I can't do it by myself any longer. I should speak with him.

"There's something I need to tell you."

My voice was shaking.

But Ayanokoji didn't lose his composure at all. He remained the same as he had always been.

"What is it?"

Back to the current timeline

Kiyotaka POV

I'm not concerned about competition between us. Something else has been making me agitated since I arrived at this location. Essentially, I'm not interested in being a Saru. If it was the old me, I would have avoided this unnecessary attention. Sara should defend and stand tall to keep our pole safe, but my position prevents me from contributing to the battle. It was a loss because the points were awarded to the class that bringing down the opponent's pole.

I'm powerless to intervene.

I can't do anything about this.

However, winning this game is not my goal. It's not as if I want to lose involuntarily for them. I know how selfish I am, but I will not lose to anyone. I'm always the one who comes out on top. I am always the one who stands in the end.

Sudou's group was currently obstructed by Sobu's pole. It's to be expected, the reality that I was the one who requested this strategy to Hikigaya. I told him to assure the other Sobu leaders this strategy would be effective in defeating ANHS. I also told him that ANHS does not have a specific strategy; we simply fight them aggressively.

Hikigaya could be seen sneaking behind the crowd from where I was standing. People didn't pay attention to him and the fatty guy next to him. He ran away without hesitation to ANHS territory, just as I had instructed him. They are easily hit by Ryuuen and Koenji, as expected. However they restrain Ryuuen and Koenji from coming back and led them to the middle of the battle field.

Only Katsuragi remained with me for the time being.

Hayama's small group rushed into my territory at vector nine o'clock. It's not like the students at ANHS can't block them. But we unintentionally give Sobu this opportunity. If we end this game too quickly, Sobu will lose motivation.

Pretending to be equal at first, deceiving them with messed-up strategies. They were given false prejudice over us as a result of our actions. Make them misunderstand our true strengths in order to gain an advantage over them. We can achieve complete victory at the end of this strategy.

However, I need to play around too.

This strategy is not limited to second grade; all grades have agreed to deceive Sobu students.

It's not as if I'm the only one manipulating them.

I simply accept the situation; this strategy was devised by Yagami Takuya. He appears to had fun with this situation. I wonder, what he has planned for this time.

I've already revealed his identity as WRoomer.

There is no longer any reason to play hide and seek. He should go ahead and publicly attack me right now; there's no stopping him. He had already gotten rid of Nagumo, and he had complete control of the first year except for class 1-A. As his power grows, he has no reason to remain silent.

If what I thought was true.

This is the time for him to put his plan into action.

I almost got distracted by my thoughts while thinking about Yagami and forgot I was on the battlefield.

Hayama stepped on Katsuragi while Ooka and Tobe attacking him continously, Hayama attempted to bring the pole down with all his efforts.

As a result of my loss of balance, I was forced to swing in the pole and kick Hayama with my leg. It's kinda satisfying to do tho.

Hayama, in the other hand has incredible reflect. He jumped away before my leg came into contact with his pretty face.

I was hanging from the pole, standing on the pole's edge. Katsuragi is still gripping the pole tightly. His expression remains unchanged. Perhaps it's humbling for him to defend this pole like a low worker. He was supposed to be the boss all along, even when he transferred to Ryuuen's class. He is still a member of the class's upper caste.

"You! I know you're tricking us right now!"

Hayama screamed in front of my face, but our surroundings swallowed his scream. He still has an angry expression on his face, and he hasn't shown any sign of humble expression like he did before or for all this time along.

I thought he was finally losing his mind over this situation.

What was he afraid of?

I assumed that no matter what happened in Sobu High School, Hayama would not be expelled.

I am sure, without a doubt.

But his actions right now indicated that something had happened to him.

"Hayama, what have you heard?"

His face darkened, he avoided my question, and he tried to drag me down one more time.

"Has something happened that I'm not aware of?"

I inquired once more.

He clenched his teeth.

"Isn't my school supposed to lose?"

He didn't try to fight this reality; instead, he realised it early on. He has revealed information that he was not supposed to know.

"Why did you phrase it that way? Here, we fight on equal terms."

I said it as I kicked his bare hand until it splintered.

After falling to the ground, Hayama quickly stood up. He has a puzzled look on his face.

"Why did you phrase it that way? Here, we fight on equal terms."

I said it as I kicked his bare hand until it splintered.

After falling to the ground, Hayama quickly stood up. He has a puzzled look on his face.

"Stop this nonsense, ANHS didn't care about our competition. I know you have your own ranking and terms, but you had no reason to fight us brutally. What exactly is your point? What is your objective? If you win against us, you gain nothing more than class points!"

Oh...

He obtained raw informations. As one would expect from a popular guy, he easily obtains this incredible yet very accurate information. But his brain capacity is incapable of comprehending what is going on in this scenario.

"Yes, you're right. Since the beginning, it has never been about you or your school. It's all about me."

"What?"

"I am telling you the truth."

"You sound like a narcissist guy right now."

I don't want to be compared with Koenji. It's not like I self-proclaimed myself as a protagonist in this story.

But it's kinda true.

I know exactly the reason why ANHS makes this stupid movement. Competiting against Sobu is, in many ways, illogical.

I have thought about this so many times.

It was an unacceptable reason to do this in so many ways.

"I'm not a narcissist; I'm just being realistic. You will lose no matter how hard you try. Your school's need to fight us is for my benefit; in fact, it was created as a result of my circumstances."

"Is it because of you, holy sh*t? Who the fuck do you think you are?"

"I am..."

Before I could finish my sentence, Hikigaya and other Sobu's students ran up to me, their eyes gleaming and firing. They appear to be inept. They've been beaten, but they haven't given up. What a ridiculous people.

I couldn't help but jump, leaving my perch at the top of the pole. Running over them and attacking them back, but the pole couldn't be kept up any longer, as expected. It is gradually slowing down. Katsuragi is unable to stand on his own.

Other students from ANHS rush back to our territory, pretending to be desperate to defend our pole.

That is, of course, a lie.

Every time the pole falls, Hayama and his allies shout louder and louder.

"Haah... This strategy was a shambles."

Out of nowhere, Koenji stood up and began combing his hair. It's strange, but where did he get that comb?

Results of the Competition for All Grades : Bo-taosi

The winner is Sobu's High School.

For ANHS, the penalty is that every class from all grades is deducted 10 class points.

N/b: Bo-taoshi is special event for both schools. After this, the next competition is recommended competitors.

Three-legged race competition:
2-A : Hashimoto and Motodoi
2-B : Sudou and Onodera
2-C : Shibata and Amikura
2-D : Ishizaki and Nishino

21st April, 2022.

SS Karuizawa Kei

Timeline : Before the competition

My Boyfriend Isn't Aware Of His Own Charm, But He's Very Popular With Girls

I'm not jealous or anything. I guess you could say I'm restless.

Recently, since Ichinose-san became SCP, she's been seeing Kiyotaka a lot.

And she always used the excuse, "I need Ayanokouji-kun's help".

No... Not that I'm jealous.

No, I'm not that childish.

It's just that I'm concerned about Kiyotaka's reputation; during the island exams, he was the topic of discussion for going around with kohai from class 1-D.

There are also rumours about Kiyotaka and Ichinose-san while Kiyotaka is in Sobu.

Despite the fact that Kiyotaka never explained, I tried not to bring it up.

I mean, doesn't he realise he's become the talk of the school?

Was he not going to clarify or explain something?

Or did he wait until I inquired?

If that's the case, how long should I keep questioning him?

How much longer was he going to let those girls cling to him as they pleased?

"Kiyotaka..."

I summoned him to my room because, coincidentally, my roommate is away today; they want to take a walk around the hotel before tomorrow's match.

"What's the matter, Kei?"

His face didn't show much emotion, but I could tell he was confused. He was perplexed as to why I called him to my room.

"Come in first."

"Then excuse me."

I locked the door as soon as Kiyotaka walked in. I want to avoid unnecessary distractions.

I mean, I don't want anyone interfering with my conversation with Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka was taken aback when I turned around and looked at him. He must have wanted to ask why I had locked the door, but he kept his mouth shut and remained silent

I moved closer to Kiyotaka, my gaze fixedon him. I could smell Kiyotaka's sweat now that we were so close.

Before coming here, he must have been training with the other Class 2-B boys. However, the scent does not have a foul odour.

It's a scent that's hard to describe with just words. Sweat mixed with the smell of his clothes, and there was a faint trace of perfume that had begun to fade but lingered on his body.

"Kei?"

His voice jolted me awake. I took a look at Kiyotaka.

My heart is restless, and my words are difficult to form.

Do you like Ichinose-san?

Do you feel at ease when you're with her?

Do you want to leave me?

My mind raced with the question. I don't want to come across as obsessive or restrictive, and I don't want Kiyotaka to believe that our relationship is causing him problems

And I realized enough how good Ichinose-san was. She is a popular girl who is adored by both girls and boys at our school. She's well-known for her kindness.

She's far away good than me.

It wouldn't surprise me if Kiyotaka feels at ease around her.

And I want to give Kiyotaka his freedom.

And I'm afraid, I'm afraid if Kiyotaka finds another girl to comfort him.

If that's the case, can I let him go?

I was determined to put Kiyotaka first.

Well, then what about me, though? What about my emotions?

"Kei, what are you thinking?"

Kiyotaka interrupted my reverie once more.

Of course he was concerned, which is why I kept him quiet for a few moments after summoning him.

"Kiyotaka, I'm sorry. I'm just being antsy."

I lowered my brow. Kiyotaka softened his expression when he saw me like this, and he led me to a sofa. He sat beside me.

"What causes you to be nervous?"

Can I say it?

"I..."

"Yes?"

For a brief moment, I have my doubts.

"I..."

"Just say it, Kei."

This tongue appears to be difficult to pronounce.

"I'm jealous," I finally said it.

Kiyotaka widened his gaze.

"Wait, is it true that you're jealous? Whom are you addressing?"

Are you serious?

You didn't notice, Kiyotaka?

Of course, Ichinose-san makes me jealous! She spends so much time with you that there isn't even time for the two of us. Ichinose-san appears and mediates with us at all times.

And you don't realize this?

"Did you really not notice?"

Kiyotaka began to frown as soon as he heard my words. He pondered. Let there be a brief moment of silence between us.

I waited for him to give an answer.

Kiyotaka wasn't a moron, as I was well aware. It's just that he can be a little dense at times. He couldn't have known that what he did had unintentionally hurt me.

"I couldn't figure it out."

Kiyotaka surrendered easily.

I assumed he recognised the individual I was referring to, but he chose to remain silent for that reason.

I was irritated by his behaviour.

"Did you know you're liked by a lot of girls? Perhaps you've been saying all along that you're just a young loner who isn't good at communicating and isn't popular. But you're mistaken! Many girls secretly think you're cool!"

"Kei, I think-"

"But look at how you react; you act as if you're unattractive. Whether you're aware of it or not. However, your attitude sometimes causes people to misinterpret you. I know you didn't mean to cause a misunderstanding, but it all came back to haunt those who had placed their trust in you."

"I-"

"Don't you know? Ichinose-san's gaze always sparkles when she sees you, not only that, Maya still seems to like you. Who else might have feelings for you besides them?"

"No, Kei, you're wrong-"

"It's not just them; I'm sure you have some shady relationships with a slew of other girls as well. I'm not asking for an explanation; I'm simply pleading with you. If you don't like them, don't do anything that will make them hope in you. Without that certainty, hope hurt. Kiyotaka, I don't want you to hurt anyone's feelings."

I landed a weak hit on Kiyotaka's chest, and he didn't dodge it either.

"I'm sorry, Kei; I didn't mean to hurt your feelings."

Kiyotaka held my hand, he looked at me while wiping the tears that fell from my eyes.

"In the future, I promise to be more cautious. I will not do anything to hurt your feelings. I am truly sorry."

20nd February, 2022.

Interlude: Precious Time With My Girlfriend

The timeline is before they are going to Karuizawa Hills.

Author Note: I took this scene from my favorite LN ( Omiai ).

Precious Time With My Girlfriend

Kei's POV

Everyone was finally occupied with various activities thanks to Kiyotaka's terms in class. Just today, we girls got to spend hours with Horikita practising fitness and martial arts.

Because I'm not very good at physical activities, I've been experiencing pain in my body for the past few weeks.

(I'm sorry, but I don't want Kei to address Horikita as Suzune. They don't use honorifics, and vice versa, but I won't let them call each other by their first names. In terms of Chiaki and Suzune, let's assume that Suzune will grow closer to Chiaki in this fanfic).

"Are you all right, Kei?"

Kiyotaka approached me and sat down next to me.

"Oh, yeah I am fine. Anyway, may I use your shower?"

I don't mean more; it's just that my body is now extremely sticky and uncomfortable.

"Yes, but did you bring a change of clothes?"

"Yeah, I brought it."

Kiyotaka simply nodded, and I dashed to the bathroom to clean myself.

"Aa..."

I soaked myself in the bathtub, making an unladylike noise.

I stretched my arms and legs.

Whether it was thanks to the effects of the fatigue-relieving bath salts or not, I felt a pleasant sensation as if the fatigue was slipping away from my body.

Then, as I gazed blankly at the bathroom wall, I muttered.

"Kiyotaka didn't see that, did he?"

Inside my bag.

There was a towel and a change of clothes in there, but there were also other items as well.

"It's weird that I brought my school swimsuit to Kiyotaka's room."

I had brought my school swimsuit with me.

It was just a whim.

The idea of taking a bath together with Kiyotaka in a school swimsuit had crossed my mind a little bit, just a little bit.

"I'm glad I didn't go through with it."

I breathed a sigh of relief.

Although they were officially lovers. Taking a bath together is indeed skipping too many steps.

(Oh, I am so embarrassed !)

I muttered to myself internally

To be honest, I was irritated by the fact that Kiyotaka didn't ask me anything. We're dating, after all. It's fine if Kiyotaka asks me about something other than skinship, but I couldn't say it abruptly.

Now that I thought about it, there were many times when I was defenseless, but Kiyotaka did not try to do anything to me.

I was coming in and out to his room so many times and he did nothing.

Perhaps, he won't do anything this time too.

His self-control is very strong.

"Well, it's not like I want something to happen."

Of course, it's not that I want Kiyotaka to do anything, and I definitely don't expect him to do anything.

The kind of perverted tendency that expects him to force himself on me doesn't exist in my mind at all, not even the slightest bit.

N/b : Why are you so persistent to deny your perverted thoughts , Kei ?

It's just that if it's him. If it's someone I like that's pushing me down, I just think that it can't be helped then.

"It is not that I am expecting Kiyotaka to become a wolf, nor am I inviting him to do so. Just that, if something like that happens, at that time I am willing to forgive Kiyotaka as it can't be helped. That's why-"

Amasawa had given Kiyotaka a contraceptive the previous time, so I knew he had one.

It's not like I am expecting anything like that, just in case.

I sank into the bath, my face turning bright red.

Just imagining it made me feel hot and helplessly embarrassed.

My chest grew sad, my back felt as if it were on fire, and my lower abdomen tingled.

"As expected it's impossible. It's embarrassing."

I mumbled something like that, even though no one was listening to me right now.

Then I stood up.

"Let's get going."

I, now completely exhausted, decided to get out of the bathroom.

"I'm done with the bath, Kiyotaka."

After getting dressed, I called out to Kiyotaka, who was sitting on the bed playing with his cell phone.

Kiyotaka POV

Kei, who was sitting on the bed as she got out of the bath.

For some reason, she was fidgety and would not make eye contact with me.

Perhaps because she had just taken a bath, or perhaps for some other reason, Kei's skin seemed to be rosy and flushed.

"Is there anything wrong?" she asked me.

"Nothing."

In response to Kei's question, I replied with short answer.

The area of skin exposure was very large.

Of course, she wasn't wearing a bikini but just a short-sleeved white shirt and shorts, so it was healthy "loungewear".

However, the fact that she had been wearing long clothes recently, which tend to hide her skin and body lines, made the stimulation feel relatively strong.

Right now, Kei was wearing a jersey up top and down, the clothes that Kei is wearing are thinner than gym clothes.

The gym clothes are made of solid fabric, but the top and bottom clothes that Kei is wearing are probably for loungewear or sleeping, and are very "rough".

As a result, the fabric was thin and the unevenness of Kei's body was clearly visible.

Not only that, but the white camisole she was wearing underneath was also showing through.

The shorts she was wearing were black, so her underwear was not visible, but this made Kei's white skin seem dazzling.

Above all, the rough and domestic appearance, which is different from the usual very fashionable clothes, that can be said to be "defenseless".

(What are you aiming for, Kei?)

If someone comes into a man's room and says, "Could you give me a special massage? I feel my shoulders are so stiff." and dresses like this, one would normally think that she is trying to get me to do it, or that she is inviting me to do it.

But at the same time, Kei is a bit of shy girl, so the possibility that she's just being sincere can't be denied.

"Um, Kiyotaka? If you keep looking at me like that-"

"I'm sorry."

Apparently, I had been staring at Kei.

Kei squirmed in embarrassment.

I apologized lightly and looked away.

(If she's inviting me, I don't think she would be showing this kind of shyness.)

Now, that was not the kind of embarrassment that seduces a man, but rather the kind of embarrassment that makes a man feel guilty, such a pitiful kind of embarrassment.

The image was of glasswork that might break if touched.

There is no doubt that she is very cute, but it is the kind of feeling that makes you hesitate to actually attack her.

"Then, if you'll excuse me..."

After saying that, Kei laid down on my bed, face down.

In front of my eyes, I could see Kei's slender back through her thin shirt.

(It's a situation I don't really understand even when I think about it calmly.)

"Then, I'll start"

I said, and then touched Kei's shoulder.

I only touched it slightly, but I could tell that it was very stiff.

"Anh~"

When I applied a little more pressure with my thumb, Kei let out a small whimper.

It seemed to be more of a reflex than a sign of pain.

"Is that enough pressure?"

"More pressure, please."

After being told that, I decided to massage Kei's shoulders and back while putting my weight on her.

I applied quite a bit of pressure, but it seemed to be just right for the stiff muscles.

"Nn!!"

As usual, is she aiming for it or is this just natural?

Kei made a weird sound every time I massaged her.

(It doesn't matter, I wonder how Kei's breasts are doing now. They aren't that big like Ichinose's , but probably they're crushed. Doesn't that hurt?)

My rationality was on the verge of dissolving to the point of thinking about such an unimportant thing.

Nevertheless, I held my ground.

If the stronghold of reason were to fall here and now, all of my plans would be ruined.

"How is it, Kei?"

"Yes, It feels good."

She replied in a melodious voice.

She really seems to feel good.

Probably, the sounds she was making were natural.

I massaged the right side of her back with my palm while stretching her arm.

"Ah, I like that."

"I'm glad you liked it."

And with that in mind, I took the other arm and massaged the other side of her back as well.

"It's pretty stiff here too."

"Mm... Is that so?"

Little by little, the point where I was massaging went down.

As I applied pressure to Kei's lower back. I lowered my gaze slightly.

There was, Kei's buttocks, which were pretty medium size for her age.

The shape was clearly visible, perhaps because she was wearing thin shorts.

I may or may not be able to see through her shorts if I looked hard enough.'

Maybe I like buttocks better than breasts.

Though I was thinking about it, I felt that touching the buttocks would indeed cross the line, so I decided not to.

Therefore, the next step was the legs.

"Let's go for the legs."

I said as I looked at Kei's long white legs.

They were translucent white and looked soft.

"Ah!"

As soon as I touched the base of Kei's thigh, her body trembled in surprise.

"Did it hurt?"

"No, it was just a little tickle. I'm fine."

It seems to be okay, so I decide to continue the massage.

But it was obvious by touching it.

Underneath the soft-looking fat, there was a solid muscle.

A thin layer of soft fat on top of a base of muscle.

This must be the secret of Kei's beautiful legs. I understood an unimportant thing.

Kei's legs were so beautiful and shiny that if I didn't think about such unimportant things, I would have lost all reason.

(I thought her buttocks were nice, but her legs are nice too, it is difficult to say which of the two is better.)

I can't pick just one out of breasts, buttocks, and legs !

Thinking about such things as a cheating man.

N/b: Tbh , it's not accurate . I am certainly sure Kiyo would pick THIGHS from all of those.

18th February, 2021.

Interlude: Foreshadowing The Future

I used to be in love with Ayanokouji.

It wasn't a shallow feeling, but rather a very deep one. Even though it's been almost a year since I confessed to him, my feelings haven't changed.

Now was the day he had once promised to see each other. Why would he make such a promise if he didn't think I was special?

"Ichinose."

His deep voice greeted my ears immediately, and he walked calmly with an expression that could always make my heart beat faster.

I could faintly smell the masculine scent that was always around Ayanokouji as his brown hair fluttered in the wind that came in through the window. The room is still exactly as I found it when I first walked in.

Maybe he didn't realize it, but Ayanokouji was quite famous among the girls.

"Hi, Ayanokouji-kun."

Did he notice my voice trembling?

Right now, I'm extremely nervous. My hands are cold, and my feet can't seem to get any closer to him, but the distance between us is shrinking as Ayanokouji approaches.

He gently took my hand in his and led me into his room. Because it is his attitude like this that makes it difficult for me to forget him, and his kindness to me always touches the deepest part of my heart.

"How are you?" He inquired.

While Ayanokouji served tea at the table, I sat on the sofa. He sat down beside me, brewing a cup of black coffee.

I saw him from the side, when was the last time we could talk like this?

I began to distance myself from Ayanokouji after learning that he was dating Karuizawa-san.

We never spoke again for some reason, and even when we passed each other, we were hesitant to greet each other. I'm not sure which of us escaped first, but it could have been me.

"I'm perfectly fine. Ayanokouji-kun, how about you?"

"Me as well."

I was worried that he wouldn't answer my question because of his brief response.

"Hmm..."

I just mumbled because I didn't know what else to say.

It's difficult to stay calm when there are only the two of us in the room. Every breath he took was audible to me, and every movement he made was visible. All the time we'd wasted since keeping our distance seemed to crumble just for this brief moment.

My feelings' stronghold fell once more, and I seemed to fall back on him.

"Are you nervous?"

"Eh?!" I flinched, startled by his unexpected question.

Ayanokouji remains calm as he lowers the glass, his wet lips visible after drinking. My heart was racing furiously.

"It's not just you; I'm nervous as well."

I'm not sure if he's telling the truth. Maybe Ayanokouji was just trying to calm me down.

"You've got to be kidding."

"No, I'm serious. This time, my heart is beating so fast."

"I—if you lied, I'd be really mad!"

"Listen to my pulse."

Ayanokouji moved in closer, gently touching my left hair, then placing his pulse on my ear. I can't hear anything clearly, but my pulse is palpable against the skin of my cheek. My face flushed.

"So don't worry, Ichinose isn't the only one who is worried. I'm nervous as well."

He has an uncanny ability to make my heart race.

"Are you nervous because you're worried that Karuizawa-san will find out about this?"

Of course, I'm not serious; I was forced to ask in that manner in order to save my heart. I'd probably forget myself and return to hope if I didn't carry Karuizawa's name.

"I was apprehensive about meeting you, Ichinose."

Yup, his answer makes my heart hurt.

"Why? You don't like me, and you've already rejected me. But why do you say that as if to reassure me?"

When I said it, I felt like crying.

"Who's to say I didn't like you?"

I raised my face, surprised by his words. When I saw Ayanokouji's face, I couldn't hold back my tears any longer.

"Ichinose, I love you. To be honest, you are a good person with a genuine and admirable heart. I'm delighted to be friends with Ichinose, and I'm even more grateful that you love me. Could we then transform this friendship into a romantic relationship?"

Romantic relationship? Is it possible that I misheard?

"I'm so grateful that we can meet again after a year of promise here. You could say you are my precious one, Ichinose."

Our promise was fulfilled, we could meet again after a year had passed. Ayanokouji and I both persevered.

He was relieved that we were still able to meet. He was relieved to still be able to see me. He confessed his feelings to me. He loved me.

Needless to say, the mere mention of it warms my heart.

"Ichinose, will you be my girlfriend?"

Thank you, Ayanokouji, for all the feelings and wounds you've given me up to this point. I'll remember this feeling for the rest of my life. I'm thankful to have known you as my dear one.

"Yes, I do."

"Ichinose? Are you still hearing what I'm saying?"

My awareness was abruptly dragged back into the real world.

Ayanokouji, in front of me, twisted his expression as he pointed out our plans to fight Sobu High School. Perhaps one of my dreams was leaked to him, and he overheard it.

My heart was pounding. My cheeks turned the colour of a tomato.

"I'm sorry, could you please repeat it? I thought I'd forgotten about it."

Ayanokouji sighed, but he didn't decline and started to explain what I had missed.

Even if it's just a dream, there are still things I can fantasise about, as well as things that aren't. I believe this is the craziest dream I've ever had.

How could I have ever dreamed this?

"Could my dream turn into a Masayume, no way, right?"

Either way, let's keep this super embarrassing dream to myself only.

N/b: Masayume is a 'dream that comes true'.

20nd February, 2022.

3. 1 Blackmailing

Timeline: before competition

Hikigaya Hachiman's POV

I knew he wasn't a good guy the moment I saw him. He was evil, but I still asked for his help without thinking about how cruel he could be. I had no idea what I would have to do as a form of payment.

He has no mercy.

He didn't believe me at all because he has strict beliefs.

His doubts cause him to be extremely cautious of his surroundings.

"Did you know why I called you here right now?"

His voice sounds tremendous horrible to me. I didn't dare to look him in the eyes.

"I have no idea."

I don't know why my voice is shaking, however I can't stop myself trembling in front of him. It was pathetic side of mine. How could I get so nervous around this ordinary guy?

Wait, is he really just an ordinary student tho?

He stood there, his hands in his pockets. He appeared to be both real and unreal at the same time. It's almost as if he doesn't belong here at all. I mean, he shouldn't be here at all. In this place, he's standing in front of me, his cold eyes piercing me.

I am afraid.

"I am a realist."

Out of the blue, he was spitting that fact.

I narrowed my eyes, "And what's that means?"

"Essentially, realist is someone who believes in realism. It's a theory about power and security. Every human being relentlessly seek power and security because they exist in a self-help system. They seek security, they seek prestige, and most of all, as a realist I would say I seek autonomy."

"Hey, Ayanokouji. I don't understand what are you talking about. Could you just spare me right now? I need to meet my friends, we have a meeting."

"I will, but you must answer my question first."

I find it is difficult to fight Ayanokouji's words back. So I just nodded my head and waited his question.

"Have you ever heard the phrase Today's friend could be tomorrow's enemy?"

"Yes, I have."

"Would you then betray me in the future?"

I knew this was going to sound ridiculous. However, I am well aware that I will not blindly obligate him. I mean, if I'm in a difficult situation, I'll choose myself over everything else.

Nonetheless, Ayanokouji displays a dissatisfied expression on his face. I could see it now: he despised me and had already labelled me a traitor.

"I know I made a promise to you, and I will help you. But I hope you can understand my situation as well. I can't do whatever you want without worrying the opinions of the other Sobu students. I am your ally and your adversary at the same time."

I'm not going to deceive him with a sweet promise. I simply tell him the truth about how I could turn my back on him.

"Your answer, that was expected."

He didn't lose his cool at all; instead, he demonstrated his calmness.

"What exactly do you mean, Ayanokouji?"

"In this world, I don't think I can ever trust anyone. I don't want to be interdependent. I'm sceptical of interdependence because who wants to be mutually dependent in such a dangerous world?"

His words are a little harsh for me, as if he was unintentionally saying I was someone who couldn't be trusted from the start, and he expected that from me. He hadn't counted on me.

"Perhaps it's off topic, but don't you trust your friends?"

He didn't answer me.

"How about your closest friends?"

"..."

"Your girlfriend?"

"..."

"Your family?"

"..."

I couldn't believe this guy; what was he thinking all along?

"You have a lot of trust issues."

"And this advice comes from someone who intends to betray me and break his promise in the future with no shame on his face."

"I've heard a lot about realists in the past. Realists see the world through the lenses of tragedy and evil. Then, your beliefs and the way you behave are understandable."

"Are you critizing my morals right now?"

"Most likely, the way you express your feelings about the people around you conjures up images of you as a heartless man devoid of emotions who has been pretending to be a normal human all along. I'm not sure I believe you either. You're overly suspicious."

"That's very pathetistic of you, Hikigaya. You're moralising and crusading, claiming that you don't agree with my human rights policies and that you don't think I'm a good person. You've labelled me as a bad guy, but what have I done wrong?"

"Did I cause you harm by labelling you as a possible traitor? Did I do wrong when I have no trust to my people? In your opinion, were my actions immoral?"

"Hey, Hikigaya. What did I do wrong until you said I was evil? Who are you to pass judgement on my life and the way I live?"

"I..."

Ayanokouji grabbed my collar and glared at me.

"If you say I'm evil, what if I become it now?"

His fingers slithered up to my neck, and his palm gripped it tightly. He doesn't seem to be joking right now; this tenseness suggests that he intends to kill me.

"Y-y-yo-you!"

BUGH!

"Aya-!"

BUGH!

"I'm-!"

BUGH!

"Please-!"

BUGH!

BUGH!

He kicked my stomach for numerous times that I lost count; it hurts so much that I want to vomit right away, but my mouth is blocked. I'm choking. I began to lose my breath, and I tried to flee from him again and again, but my efforts were futile; at the end of my efforts, he lifted my body up with his unpredictable strength.

Ayanokouji exhaled a sigh. He appeared bored and unmotivated by everything he saw, my existence was obviously pissed him off.

"Hey Hikigaya, did you know I was the one who expelled Kushida by rigging the Sobu school site?"

I've just heard about this now, but it's not something I couldn't have predicted; instead, I know Ayanouji is the mastermind behind it.

I've never felt this fear before, and I'm terrified.

"From your expression, you already guessed it."

Yes, and I'm hoping he'll let me go. I almost passed out due to a lack of oxygen. Was today the last day of my life? Isn't it true that I'm a pathetic single guy with a dead rotten eye will never meet my soulmate till the end?

"I hacked your school website before I arrived at Sobu. But do you know why I'm telling you this?"

His voice is bringing me back to my sanity after imagining this is my last time in the world. I barely shake my head because I don't have much strength. I felt as if I had broken my neck bones because I couldn't feel anything from my backward.

Ayanokouji let go of his grip slightly as a result of my inadequate response. Even though it was a small act of generosity on his part, I consider myself fortunate.

"It's because I use your identity."

Wait, what?!

"Uhuk! Uhuk!" I vomit blood, but I couldn't care less because of something I heard from Ayanokouji.

"You have to obey my orders unconditionally."

"Essentially, your account is designated as anonymous, but if you disregard my order, I may reveal your identity. Sobu may punish you for something you never did."

"It's impossible! I'm not going to be punished for something so trivial like that!"

Nonetheless, I was baffled by my situation. I was almost killed by his hand. I assumed he didn't want me to object his words. However, I still respond to his statements. Ayanokouji did not consider the words to be threatening. He swayed his hand and fixed his gaze on me.

"It's not something trivial. Basically, I hacked a protected site and manipulated the news, resulting the expulsion of a student who could be considered innocent. Because it was a serious offence, you should face a penalty or, in the worst-case scenario, be expelled."

"But you couldn't prove this account is mine!" I tried to defense myself as much as I could.

"If you recall, I used your student account once when I assisted you in cultural committee. I had already manipulated everything at the time. My fake account was absorbed by your real account and merged into one."

I was shocked, I clenched my teeth in anger.

"You're such an evil!!!"

I was enraged and angry, but I couldn't do anything. My legs are no longer able to stand, my body is trembling, and my voice is barely audible. I was on the verge of losing my voice.

Ayanokouji stood in front of me, merciless, looking down on me and telling me one thing.

"If you truly intend to betray me in the future, I may make your high school life turns into abbsy."

"I..."

"This isn't an agreement, Hikigaya. This is an order for you."

"From today and go on, you will act as what I have instructed. You can't betray me because I hold your weakness. Did you hear what I said? There is no one who can help you; all you have to do is obey me. I hope you don't forget what you need to tell the other Sobu students in your secret meeting."

"Goodluck with your first mission, Hikigaya."

21st April, 2022.

3. 2 Secret Admirer

Yuigahama Yui's POV

On the Bo-taoshi competition, I witnessed our first victory. The majority of my friends are pleased with the outcome; I agree with them and am pleased as well. However, I noticed Hikki's gloomy expression. He lost his cool, as if the event had exhausted him. I could imagine his blabbering after this event, he was absolutely annoyed with these stuff.

"Hikki, cheer up..."

I whispered it quietly so no one could hear me. Nonetheless, I still prayed for him. I mean, it's not like I have a crush on Hikki. As his friend, this is simply my expression of solidarity and concern for him.

I mean, I have no special feelings for Hikki.

"Ano, Yuigahama-san, is that you isn't it?"

Someone called my name out of nowhere. She was a girl with blond pink hair, a gleam in her eyes, and a spirit that I will never be able to fully describe. However, I am aware of her popularity, even in my school and among my friends.

"Yeah, this is me, Yuigahama. What's going on, Ichinose-san?"

"I just wanted to say hello. It's been a long time since we last spoke."

"You're right, I just met Ayanokouji-kun, but I didn't get a chance to speak with you."

"Me as well, I'm a little busy with council stuff."

"I see Megumi-senpai is just as busy as you are. She is working so hard this time, and even though she is a laid-back person, she can be serious at times."

Ichinose laughed in response to my statement; I'm not sure why she laughs, but I'm starting to laugh as well. Ichinose appears to be a happy virus person. Her sweet laugh makes me want to smile as well.

"Anyway, do you remember who volunteered to be on the culture festival committee?"

I blinked once more, "Yes, it was you, Tsubaki-san, and Ayanokouji-kun. However, it was only you who was able to assist us so greatly."

N/b: Only Hikigaya, Yukinoshita, and Hiratsuka-sensei are aware that Kiyotaka assisted the committee. So Yuigama was completely unaware of the situation.

"You're right, anyway there is another group besides us, right? It was the student council and the art club."

She made me remember those days, and she was completely correct. Somehow, a certain group has formed in Sobu. ANHS students begin to adapt and assist us; the majority of them do so quietly and without explanation. As a result, we don't ask them either.

Ichinose makes me wonder what's going on with that grouping.

"However, why are you bringing this up?" Eventually, I inquired.

"Well, one of my Student Council members used to be in that group. I'm just curious about what he's done in the past."

"Didn't you a SCP? Why don't you ask him personally?"

"It's a little complicated because I was an ordinary member of council at the time. It changed over time, but I couldn't bring it up because it was related to the former SCP."

To be honest, I don't understand why she couldn't ask the guy that question. I mean, they're colleagues right?

Or, why can't she just ask the former SCP?

Is that person frightening?

I've drown on my imagination for a while before Ichinose tapped my shoulder and bring me back to reality.

"Uhmm... Yes, you are free to ask me anything. But I'm not sure I can answer all of them. Don't expect anything from me."

"That's fine; what I want to know is who Makito Hanmoku is. I've heard he's a member of Sobu's SC, and he was in charge of the ANHS group that joined them at the time."

Ichinose is quite quick to gather this information.

"Indeed, he is a member of SC. What do you want to know about him?"

"What kind of person is he?"

Consider this: Makito-kun isn't particularly popular in our grade, and he can be difficult to approach at times, but I've heard he's a trustworthy individual in certain situations.

"He's a nice guy who doesn't say much and prefers to be friends with his colleagues in SC. He doesn't have a lot of friends outside of there. Everyone respects him because he is dedicated to his work. He's also a trustworthy person, but I've heard he struggles to express his emotions properly, so he sometimes pushes himself too far."

Ichinose smiled broadly as she listened to my explanation.

"I believe he would make an excellent candidate for the next SCP."

I let my opinion to be heard by Ichinose at this time, she nodded and responded me with light answer.

"It's must be relieving to have a reliable person as your SCP."

She, on the other hand, has no idea she is that type of person. ANHS is fortunate to have her as a SCP.

"Anyway, I think-"

"Hello, there! Ichinose-san and Yuigahama-san!"

Someone unexpectedly approached us, her blonde hair swaying gracefully in the air. She arrived with a bright smile.

"Uhmmm... Yeah, yahallo Karuizawa-san."

Her presence made me feel a little uneasy. I'm not sure why, but there appears to be an unsightly tense relationship between Ichinose and Karuizawa that I can't quite describe.

It's freezing out of nowhere.

"What are you guys talking about right now?"

When she asks us about it, she has no doubts. She seemed to do this on a regular basis.

"That's..."

"I just congratulate them on their first victory, Karuizawa-san."

Ichinose abruptly cut my words; I fixed my gaze on her for a moment, unable to determine why she was lying. However, I was unable to convince Karuizawa of the truth.

Karuizawa hid her sly smile; I'm not sure if she was aware of Ichinose's lies or if she just wanted to make michevelous smile right now. I'm not sure, these people are too complicated for me to comprehend. I gave up trying to figure out what they were thinking.

"That's right, I must congratulate you guys on that. Congratulations!"

Karuizawa shook my hand with a bright smile, while Ichinose looked restless beside me. However she didn't say anything to Karuizawa.

"Ah, okay, thanks for that. But you're supposed to tell the boys. They are the ones who have achieved victory."

"You're right, how stupid I was," Karuizawa said as she closed her mouth, "I should congratulate Hikigaya-kun on this achievement. Thank you for bringing this to my attention!"

"Then I have to go; I also want to give this water to Kiyotaka."

For a brief moment, she brought her lips to my ears and whispered.

"Didn't you have to meet Hikigaya-kun as well? Why are you squandering your time conversing with Ichinose-san? If you keep this ambiguous relationship, I'm afraid Hikigaya will be stolen by another girl, and you'll be nothing more than his friend and secret admirer. If you stay the same, nothing will change either."

Deg!

My heart is breaking.

"Goodbye guys!"

After stabbing my feelings with those cruel words, she moves away from me and waves her hand before leaving Ichinose and me in a pressured silence.

I'm speechless after what Karuizawa told me.

I know I am pathetic.

Yes, she's right.

I am nothing more than a friend to him.

Not more than one of his classmates.

Not more than someone he knew.

I am not special for him.

In his eyes, I am just another ordinary person.

I... I am just his secret admirer.

23rd April, 2022.

3. 3 Outrageous Pretension

Kiyotaka's POV

"I did what you told me to do, Ayanokouji."

"Good work."

Sudou approached me while wiping his drop sweet. A group of Sobu's students are still ecstatic about their first victory. There is a rage among ANHS students who had no idea what was going on behind this situation; some of them simply shrugged their shoulders because this has been planned since the beginning. There's nothing more to think about; basically, letting those people rage is better because it makes our acting look more convincing.

"Anyway, did we have to lose this involuntarily? I am kinda agitated by their celebration."

Ike, who had just arrived next to Sudo, made a comment.

I'm sure I'm not telling many people about this. Ike, on the other hand, seems to have guessed this after previously eavesdropping on my conversation with Sudou.

"After all, we have to bait them. It's not like we do something without a reason."

"But we lose 10 class points," Ike objected.

"Ten class points aren't worth keeping."

"You're not entirely wrong. But how could all grades agree on a strategy like this? How do you reassure them that they will do what you want, Ayanokouji?"

For a brief moment, I was deafeningly silent, leaving Sudou and Ike perplexed and uncertain.

"Everyone in second grade has agreed to band together and help each other."

"Even when we're enemies?"

"We're not enemies in the first place; aside from winning this competition, all leaders agree to solve the main problems here."

"Main problems?"

"This event, to be specific, the Sport Festival, isn't the real issue that we should be dealing with. To avoid unwanted attention from outsiders, we must deceive them."

"Then we intentionally put the attention to Sobu so media will let us act freely?"

"More or less."

"Well, there's nothing we can do about it. We have to play with them and pretend we're hopeless."

Sudou said it with a bitter tone in his voice.

I realised that this was something that was unacceptable to some people; their egoistical side refused to be inferior to others for a variety of reasons. This must jolt his system to its core.

But Sudou had to know that victory in Bo-taoshi would be futile. It's preferable to make Sobu believe they're superior, causing them to lower their cutiousness over us. And then, at the end we attack them back atraciously.

Intentional defeat to make them forget their position and appear defenceless.

"We don't need this first victory, Sudou. By allowing Sobu to win, we have already led them down the wrong path, into one of the most heinous sins, greed. You must understand that greed is a bottomless pit that exhausts the individual in an endless effort to satisfy the need without ever achieving satisfaction. We don't need that unnecessary greed, and we don't need to flex and show them how great we are because we've never been satisfied with our victories. What we really need is to be reassured of our true goal here."

"Wait, wait, sorry for interrupting. But didn't we compete here to prove our dominance over Sobu High School? That is precisely what I believe. If not, why did ANHS propose this event to Sobu in the first place?" Ike made a remark in the middle of my explanation.

I keep my gaze fixed on him.

"Then, who claimed it was ANHS who proposed this? Why don't you think it's Sobu?"

"Hold up, I believe it's ANHS because our school came up with crossover learning through Sobu. So I don't think Sobu is the one who requested this collaboration between us," Sudou began to flinch as he struggled to comprehend all of this.

"What ANHS requires from Sobu isn't this reputation or et cetera; in fact, ANHS has gotten what it requires since all students returned. However, Sobu had strange plans for us as well. To put it another way, ANHS provides us with the opportunity to enrol in Sobu in order to obtain information. It's most likely related to the following event, the Cultural Festival."

"And what does that imply?"

"It means that our cultural festivals are not a common occurrence. I'm sure there will be another exam after this one."

"Holy shit, this all exams things make me crazy."

Ike clenched his teeth.

Sudou, on the other hand, raises his hand, "So, what is Sobu's current intention? Why are they putting this competition together in the first place? It's difficult to believe if all they want to do is demonstrate their influence, power, or whatsoever in front of the media."

"Well, at some point, you get it right."

"What?" Sudou couldn't believe what he was saying was true.

"This is just my opinion; to be specific, I am still unsure of their purpose, but I could only sketch what is going on. It's..."

"Kiyotaka!"

Karuizawa Kei appeared next to me just as I was about to tell Sudou and Ike. With a bright smile on her face, she grabbed my hand and squeezed it smoothly.

Her other hand was holding a bottle of water for me.

"You should drink this; I know you're tired after fighting them."

Sudou and Ike were unable to stand around me any longer due to Kei's presence. They take small steps back with their complexions.

"Enjoy your time together, lovebirds; we need to leave right now. Bye."

Ike abruptly pushed Sudou away, and they fled, leaving me with Kei.

"Did you do that purposely, Kei?"

"Hehehe... You know me very well, that's right. I purposely kick them out from your side."

"You're a delinquent girl, Kei. You should behave more obedient from now on. "

I patted her head as she squished my hand even more.

"Moouu... It's not like I am a bad girl!"

She pouted and lightly pinched my shoulder.

"But didn't you think I am smell Kei? I am sweating a lot."

Kei turned her gaze to me, ignore my words and still clinging into me, "You're smell nice as always. So don't worry about it."

She lies on purpose because she is the only one who smells nice right now. I could smell her usual perfume that subsided with the air around me. Other than Ichinose's and Nanase's, this is the only scent I remember. Kei's scent is always pleasant and enticing.

"Are you comparing me to another girl right now, Kiyotaka?"

Her instincts are sometimes terrifying, and she makes me flinch for a split second.

"No." Not precisely.

"Well, don't ever dare to think about another girl while you are with me."

"I'll remember that."

"You have to promise me."

"I promise."

She shook her head, dissatisfied.

"Pinky promise."

Kei extends her pinky finger to me and forces me to tie mine with hers, vowing to behave as she has instructed.

And then she grinned contentedly.

It's worth seeing with her happy face. At the very least, her presence always makes me feel relieved from my problems.

Then we walked through the field side by side, and she commented on Sudou and Ike's behaviour to me while looking straight ahead.

"You're too generous to them, Kiyotaka. As a result, Sudou-kun and Ike-kun treat you with disdain. They can't just do anything quietly if they're questioning your orders from time to time."

Even when she wasn't directly involved in our situation, she complained about them.

"It's not their fault. They just ask me carelessly."

"Yet they question you in front of so many people. What if Sobu's students overhear this? What if there is a traitor among us who wishes to betray us and he plan on leaking this information to Sobu's side. What if it hapens?"

"I admit they ask it in the wrong place and time. But it doesn't mean I don't predict that posibillity too."

As Kei previously stated, this strategy is unknown among students. Only a few people and important students are aware of this. However, leaking this information in public could result in Sobu hearing it accidentally or as a result of a betrayal from our side.

Nonetheless, I never say that strategy is one packing; rather, it is two tactics applied to one another.

I'm leaking it on purpose with a specific goal in mind.

But only I know what's going on. Neither the ANHS students nor Kei are aware of this. It's just me and me alone.

"Kiyotaka?"

"It's fine, Kei; you don't need to worry about it. I can handle everything on my own. You believe me right?"

I believe Kei won't argue me any further. But I need to assure her at some point.

"I'm just worried that someone will turn on you. They're just so careless."

"It's understandable given that they haven't accepted me as their leader. They aren't you, Kei, and they haven't believed me yet."

She didn't say anything for a moment, and I assumed she chose to ignore it and simply admit my words as she always does. But then she said something I'd never heard her say before.

"Then, you think I am undoubtedly believe you too, Kiyotaka?"

I'm unable to respond directly to her sudden question.

She believes me.

That's what I believe. Her trust in me is uncountable and at a level that cannot be easily explained.

Is it just her parasitic side that compels her to unquestioningly trust me?

Or because her nature that doesn't think anything deeply?

Or there's something behind it?

However, I'm curious if someone truly loves their partner unconditionally. Should they act rashly in any situation?

In the case of Kei. I can't say openly which is the correct answer. Could she love me unconditionally while blindly accepting all of my heinous actions?

Or does she have a limited level of trust in me?

She, on the other hand, never inquired as to the reason for my actions. However, it appears that she is only pretending not to know all of them.

Her eyes, those eyes that were always look to me and closely observed me, were always full of affection for me. The only eyes capable of seeing through my lies over time.

26th April, 2022.

3. 4 Atrocious Vanity

Hikiyaga's POV

"We've won, we've won! We won thanks to Hikitani's strategy. Hikitani deserves a standing ovation!"

Tobe yelled out loud, unconcerned about his surroundings, and continued to cheer on my name. Other students did the same thing; it's not like they're happy about it. They just follow the atmosphere.

Recently, there has been a lot of conflict between ANHS and Sobu. Our school gives them special treatment and privilege. Our teachers speak as if they are special guests, as if they are special opponents for us. Of course, everyone despises being placed in inferior position, so they accept this humiliation on ANHS as amusing.

"Good work, Hikigaya. You did well."

From behind, Hayama approached me. I looked at him for a moment before responding.

"You're the one who bring the pole down."

"But we won because of your brilliant idea. Hikigaya, thank you for everything."

And what idea is it?

I simply inform them that ANHS has no strategy in this competition because they play by different rules than us. I informed Sobu's side that ANHS has internal competition with one another. Then, I come up with the idea of separating them and baiting them to attack us.

When they compete to bring us down, they are already divided, allowing us to anticipate the formation of a large group and block their attacker by using the mass of poles. We also use myself and Zaimokuza as a bait in the beginning. While Hayama as the main player, is running around and waiting for an opportunity to attack Ayanokouji. To be honest, there's no guarantee that Red Team will abandon their territory and attack us in this manner.

But I know Ayanokouji has told me that they will engage in such illogical actions. I don't understand his reasons to do so and I have a bad feeling about it.

"You don't have to thank me," Obviously I feel despised by myself. I shouldn't get praised at all.

"Being generous is a good thing, but I agree with Hayato-kun. We won this first game because of you, Hikigaya-kun."

Yukinoshita appeared and offered me a bottle of water. Yuigahama appears beside her, thumbs her finger up, and smiles at me.

"Hikki, you're the best."

It's a little exhausting to get all the praise after being ignored for so long.

"I mean, you usually go the easy route. And you're constantly sacrificing yourself."

Again, Yukinoshita describes my habits perfectly.

"I'm not going to do anything unnecessary," I said.

"No, you're absolutely going to do it. If this is your usual method of problem solving. You will plan to be beaten by ANHS students and then blame them for breaking the rules. This appears to be your typical of strategy."

I am impressed.

Yukinoshita is right.

Practically, if only Ayanokouji hadn't threatened me. That is definitely a strategy I will employ. I will falsely accuse them and disqualify them from this competition.

"I've changed, and I'll never do something like that again," I sighed and lied to her.

She didn't answer my lies and just nodded her head.

"Hey, let's have a party tonight. It will be funny," Tobe made an insane request out of nowhere.

And others joined his idea directly.

"What if we invited Ayanokouji as well? After all, he is our friend."

"But could he make it? His school has already lost over us."

"I know he's not that childish just because he lost."

"Ah, you're right."

In an instant, Hayama's group conversation makes me uneasy. It's upsetting to witness their arrogance. It makes me irritable by this behavior.

"You guys just go party with your friends."

I'd like to excuse myself and leave right now. But Yuigamaha leaps in front of me, impeding me to go any further.

"Stop there, you should come with us."

I know it'll be difficult to avoid this girl, so I secretly look at Yukinoshita, hoping she'll give me an escape route.

But she ended up disappointing me at this point.

"I will join the party too tonight."

Gosh, you guys are all crazy about this.

Kiyotaka POV

At 06.00 p.m. in dining room

I was with Kei when we entered the dining room. The place was completely full at this point.

However, it's not in busy time.

This place should be more crowded with Sobu's students at 8 p.m. because this is ANHS's dinner time on schedule, and we arrived one hour earlier than we should have.

One thing irritated me greatly: the attention of a certain group that sat not far from where I and Kei were standing. They appeared to have been anticipating our arrival since the beginning.

"You, Ayanokouji, let's join us now. We want to party with you."

A girl that name Miura Yumeko called my name.

I was hesitant to go there because I wanted to avoid this possibility in the first place.

It's not that I don't like being around people, but in this situation, I don't want to be grouped with my adversaries. It has the potential to cast a false judgement on me.

"Well, you don't have to worry about it, Kiyotaka. We just eat together with them."

Kei whispered to me and lead my step to their seat. She seems fine with this circumstance. Well, I know Kei can handle these situations far better than I can.

"If you say so, then it's okay."

I can feel attention is gathered around us, however I don't pay much think much to that.

"Yahallo, Ayanokouji-kun and Karuizawa-san!"

"Yahallo, Yuigahama-san!"

Kei adapts with her surroundings directly, and I notice her way of imitating Yuigahama in an instant. I can't imagine how they'll react if I do the same thing Kei did.

It's must be very weird.

" Koko, koko, sit down here Karuizawa-san!"

Miura looks happy as her gaze meets Kei's.

I'm not sure when it started, but Hayama's group seems to like my girlfriend a lot, especially the girls.

"Are you okay with me sitting with them, Kiyotaka?"

It's not like I want us to sit next to each other all the time. It's also important to allow Kei to form relationships with Sobu's students. Someday, if necessary, I can extract information from her as well. So I just nodded lightly and give her my approval.

"Y'know, I watched the drama that you men—"

Miura and the other girls began to converse with Kei as she sat with them. They're giggling and talking a lot as they eat the snacks in front of them.

"Hey, Ayanokouji. Let's join us too."

Hayama gives me a humble expression and let me sit beside him, in his left side.

I can't do much, I just follow what he said.

" Neee, Ayanokouji. Do you realise how hard I work to defeat you and your friends? I'm amazed at how much energy you guys have! I mean, even after chasing us around for more than 30 minutes, I have yet to find anyone who has run out of breath!"

Tobe started a conversation with me.

"Really? Then I think it's just a coincidence."

"Ah, it could be. But I'm curious how you guys could possibly lose? I mean, you're superior in anything. And it looks like you have better physics and condition than us, but you still lost to us," Ooka also joins.

"Really? Why do you think so?"

"Well, it's just my assumption because I have heard how great your school is. So, I don't believe you guys lost that easy."

"Shut up, Ooka! It's impolite to ask Ayanokouji such a question."

Hayama handles it admirably, but I can't get away once the beans have spilled out.

"I wonder too, maybe Hikigaya knows about the answer."

When I mentioned Hikigaya's name, Ooka, Tobe, and Hayama fell silent with shocked expression, while Hikigaya gave me a bitter look.

"Why do you think I know the reason behind it?"

Hikigaya gave me a cold response to my questions. I expected him to respond in this manner. He despises me a lot.

"Does that mean there's someone else behind it?"

"It isn't anyone you know."

"Then, let me know him."

"It's something unnecessary to do."

"Or maybe it was a girl? Even if the only ones competing are the male students, that doesn't mean you can't be controlled by a girl. Yukino could be the one to lead everyone."

I asked that question on purpose, and fortunately, Hikigaya responds as the way I expected.

"It doesn't make sense, I hope you stop trolling, Ayanokouji."

Hikigaya despised me to this extent. However, I get something from this conversation immediately.

"It's just a joke. Of course, I have no idea who is behind your strategy. However, that person is the one who ensures your victory. Whoever he is, he deserves to be respected."

"..."

Hikigaya was clenching his teeth now. He's obviously terrified, but he's hiding it behind his boring expression.

"You're right, Ayanokouji. Whoever he is, he is extremely important to us because he has provided us with numerous informative and valuable ideas. We will not lose as long as he is on our side."

Tobe interrupts my conversation with Hikigaya. Distance me from Hikigaya right away and change the subject to their historic first victory.

"Yeah, we can rely on him that much. This victory is thanks to him," Ooka also helps to distract my attention.

Tobe and Ooka's statement appears overly confident. However, that was my intention in the first place.

Making them forget their place, if they are already this arrogant with only one victory and have developed a big head. Then it's fine if I crush them right after this, right?

This atrocious vanity is to be expected and is proceeding as I planned.

28th April, 2022.

3. 5 Unwanted Visitor

DISCLAIMER : SPOILER OF Y2V6!

IT'S NOT COMPLETELY SIMILAR, BUT SURE THIS IS A SPOILER.

Kiyotaka's POV

So far, I've made all of the arrangements; the rest will be handled by Chairman Sakayanagi. Because he is also a party to this situation. Although I don't have complete trust in him, I don't have much of a choice because if he betrays me, it will be nearly impossible for me to stay at this school.

I was curious how Sakayanagi was handling Sobu right now, and how this would affect the outcome of the event.

I looked at the entrance to my room once.

My roommates were going out to dinner tonight, but I had dinner with Kei earlier, so I didn't have to join them.

There are a lot of things bothering me, and just as I was about to think that, the doorbell rang.

I wondered who it is. Should I welcome this visitor or not. I couldn't tell until I opened the door.

"Hello, Ayanokouji-kun."

As I kept my distance from the doorway, I heard a voice calling my name.

I lowered my guard slightly and put my hand on the door. I tried to think of various situations, but once I saw who it was, I relaxed.

On the other side of the door, there was only Arisu Sakayanagi in plain clothes, smiling up at me.

"If you don't mind, may I interrupt you for a moment? Even though I'm only forbidden to participate in sports festival, but visiting a man's room is a bit of a problem."

"Going inside is even more of a problem, though."

Despite this, I decided to welcome Sakayanagi without turning her away.

"I'm sorry to disturb you."

Sakayanagi, who is physically disabled,
slowly takes off her shoes and walks into the room.

"Come to think of it, this is the first time just the two of us have been in the same room," I remarked casually.

"It's because I don't usually get to visit you, you know. Have you eaten dinner?"

"I have."

"Ah, it's is a little bit dissapointing. I bring you some souvenirs."

She said, handing me a small plastic bag. With her sad expression makes me can't refus her gift, I take it unwillingly.

"I bought it at a convenience store near our hotel. It seems to be a popular product for tourists, and since it's a good opportunity, I wanted to share it with you."

She continued to explain further, I looked into the plastic bag from above and saw two small Mont Blancs in it.

I don't like this cake.

At the very least, I can eat a little of it and give it to Kei. After this, I'd like to go to her room.

"A bed would be better than sitting on the floor. You can sit on it if you like."

I offered Sakayanagi a seat on the bad, not that I have any bad intentions toward her. It's just my pity that a disabled girl is sitting on the cold floor. I can't bring myself to do it.

"Thank you for your consideration."

"You don't seem to have come to visit me on a moment's notice, do you?"

She had an innocent look on her face, but Sakayanagi gave a small chuckle of amusement.

"Normally, I don't really visit anyone, and as the leader of Class A, I can't really be seen visiting Ayanokouji-kun's room alone."

No matter who you are, if you see Sakayanagi like that, you will be surprised and have a hunch.

That's why Sakayanagi never usually came in contact with me.

Until this moment.

"You're a really bad person, Ayanokouji-kun...this is Ayanokouji-kun's strategy, isn't it?"

"Strategy? What do you mean?"

"Huh, no need for small talk. During the leader meeting, we essentially agreed on the same things, but Ayanokouji-kun did not tell us everything. You hid something from every one of us. I am right, am I?"

As far as Sakayanagi was concerned, she could see that it was a trap without having to think about it.

"We, the ANHS students, didn't have to lose to Sobu in this sports festival. Even if you say you want to lower their guard, it still doesn't make sense. We can continue to win without taking care into their circumstances. But you devised this strategy and persuaded all of the leaders to support it. This is not how you normally behave. You must specific reasons for doing everything."

I just watched Sakayanagi quietly, didn't say anything while hearing her excellent explanation.

"Then again, you never know how things will turn out if I betray you and make class A take over the game. This tactic is flawed because you just need one traitor to ruin it. If class A decides to destroy Sobu's right away, you can do nothing."

"You still have a high self-esteem, don't you?"

"The best way to ensure that the other classes to follow your orders is to make them loyal to you. I know about your relationship with class 1-A, also 3rd grades all are controlled by you, Ichinose's dancing on your palm while Ryuuen's in contractual agreement with you. Everyone has their reason to obey you, Ayanokouji-kun. But not me and class 2-A. We're not under your control."

She's right, I have nothing to say due to Sakayanagi's explanation. Essentially if she betrays me, she wins. I can't do anything if she goes out of my scenario.

That will ruin my true intentions in this event.

"Last night, my father told me that he asked Ayanokouji-kun to be absent. However, Ayanokouji-kun declined his offer and continued to participate in the event. My father expressed concern about your condition, so he hired more security incognito among reporters to ensure your safety from people sent by the White Room as guests."

"It's true that Chairman Sakayanagi asked me not to participate in the sports festival, but I didn't expect him to also tell his daughter about it."

"I dearly hope you don't take me as a fool, Ayanokouji-kun. It was you who instructed my father to tell me what I just said, wasn't it?"

Have you read through our moves as a matter of course?

No matter how much he loves her, Chairman Sakayanagi would never do something like mixing public and private affairs. That's why I asked Chairman Sakayanagi to let her know what was really going on, instead of telling her myself.

I asked him to explain the situation beforehand in case Sakayanagi, who might be curious with the things that happened all this time, gets an idea to get into trouble with me and the White Room.

If it was his own daughter, he would have known that there was a risk of her getting involved. However, there was something that Chairman Sakayanagi could not fully understand. Sakayanagi's instincts and curiosity are not something that can be easily suppressed.

And if I'm not going to be there, it's not surprising that she thinks it's a good opportunity to talk to me.

In fact, this is how she showed up at my room, without any fear.

"Did you choose to come in night just to make me feel uneasy?"

"I was trying to be a little mean. I wanted to make you think that maybe I was ignoring Ayanokouji-kun's strategy and ruining the sports festival."

"So that's how it is."

"I was a little mean, but I was actually planning to visit you a little earlier."

Sakayanagi said after seeing my long silence.

"I have no warned your father, you should stay away from me. Don't try to involve in my business any further."

"Oh, please don't be serious. I don't intend to involve in your circumstances at all."

She speaks eloquently and happily as if she were picking up a plate from the table, Sakayanagi placed the Mont Blanc on her lap.

"Let's eat together, Ayanokouji-kun."

I planned to argue, but she already refused to interfere so why should I concern about that too?

Sakayanagi asked me to sit next to her, so I sat down on the bed without complaint. She stabbed the Mont Blanc with her fork and scooped it up, then held it out to me.

"Here you go, say aaaah."

"What are you doing?"

I feel uncomfortable with this situation.

"Can't you see it? Please eat it."

"No, I can see it, but..."

"It's just me and Ayanokouji-kun now, and no one will bother us."

Because it's just the two of us I feel more uneasy. I wondered if there was something behind this, but that didn't seem to be the case. I bite down on the fork into my mouth and the sweet aroma spreads.

"Is it good?"

To be honest, I don't really like the taste that much. Personally, I thought a simple shortcake had a more agreeable taste. But I don't want to be stingy with my souvenirs.

"Of course."

Sakayanagi smiles lightly as I simply tell her it's delicious.

"Then I'll have some, too."

Without caring about the fork that I used to eat, she scooped up her own portion and put it in her mouth.

"It's not as good as the ones at the café, but as a convenience store sweet, it's passable."

She nodded in satisfaction and held out her fork to me again.

We easily finished the first Mont Blanc, as we both ate one cake at a time.

Unfortunately I can't save it for Kei because I forcely has to eat all of it in front of Sakayanagi.

"I'll bring you another cake next time."

"Huh?"

Please don't, you will make me get another bad prejudice among students.

"Since Ayanokouji-kun's reaction was that it didn't seem to suit his palate very well."

So she guessed it right. It's pretty impressive.

"I thought I responded with a normal, delicious response."

"I'm proud to say that I still have excellent insight into this. Especially when it comes to Ayanokouji-kun."

I didn't expect her to be able to see through what I was feeling iffy about.

"You never show any gaps when you're really playing with your thoughts, but in this kind of private life, you're surprisingly hard to see past."

"Maybe it's because I'm not used to it after all."

"Huh. I like that part of you, too."

I can't tell if she's serious or joking, so Sakayanagi continues.

"Please let me have my revenge next time. If I find a good cake, I'll bring it to you."

"I wish there was a time when I could meet you in more proper way."

Indicating that I don't like meeting her in this small room and that just the two of us makes her smile itch.

"But what's strange is Ayanokouji-kun's change of heart. How is it that you not only occasionally help others in their school life when you were supposed to be quiet, but also started to aim for Class A in earnest?"

"I guess there are some things you don't understand."

"I'm not a goddess. And because I know Ayanokouji-kun's situation, there are parts of it that I don't understand and my thinking hasn't been able to keep up. Could you please tell me about it?"

The genius, driven by the quest for the unknown, wants an answer. The main reason why Sakayanagi is not interested in the Class A is probably because she won't get any benefit from them after graduation. As the daughter of the school's chairman and a talented student herself, most things are within reach for Sakayanagi.

She doesn't care because she doesn't have to use her Class A privileges to do anything. I'm sure I'll be back in the White Room after graduation, but I know that Class A privileges don't mean anything to me.

"I don't think we are that close to tell each other our future plans."

"If I don't get an answer to my question, I'll come back here the next time it happens."

"Don't say something scary."

"Fufufu."

"Basically, Sakayanagi, it's exactly what you're trying to do. You're trying to answer the question of what it means to be a genius by defeating me. I'm trying to prove in my own way that White Room education is not perfect."

I can't sense surprise from Sakayanagi. It was evident that she had been expecting that line of thinking, even if it wasn't confirmed.

"Are you saying that Ayanokouji-kun is trying to create the strongest class with his own hands?"

Nodding in the affirmative, Sakayanagi puts her index finger to her lips.

"You could guess it easily, I take over the leadership."

"Then, what's your main purpose by deceiving Sobu's students? It's exactly unnecessary things to do in rasional perspective."

I don't want to give her an answer.

"This sports festival. Based on circumstances, Ayanokouji-kun have forced himself to participate as class 2-B leader. Wouldn't it have been better to fly instructions directly to the scene to make the victory rate higher and more solid then playing around like this? And I'm sure you weren't afraid of my participation."

"I spent this sports festival based on one theme," I muttered.

"Interesting story. What is the theme?"

"Pride. I decided it would be a good opportunity to demonstrate how the essence of pride could crumble a group of people; by witnessing Sobu's fall, class 2-B would understand how cruel pride could be. They are currently in the highest position ever. They are never in position B. If they lose their place, other classes will easily return them to D. I taught them how to deal with such great power with patience."

"So, touching. You take excellent care of them."

As we were talking, Sakayanagi arrived at the conclusion one step ahead of what someone else in her position woulds.

"In other words-"

I lightly pushed Sakayanagi, who was about to give her answer. No, it's not as if I'm exaggerating when I say I pushed her. I just lightly grabbed both of her shoulders and pushed her backwards, causing the weak Sakayanagi to fall backwards onto the bed unbearably.

The sound from the mattress and the faint creaking of metal. Even Sakayanagi, who prides herself on being a genius, would not have thought of this action at all.

I looked down at Sakayanagi as if she was covering me before I could catch up with her understanding.

"Oh, my?"

Sakayanagi, who was always so strong and relaxed, wasn't keeping up with the changes in the situation.

"I'm living my school life under my plan. The fact that you came here today, that you were interested in the plan, that there was a possibility, a route, to get to the answer..."

Sakayanagi, who has never been handled by a man before, clears her throat from impatience and nervousness.

"If you tell anyone else about this now, it will interfere with my plans."

"You think I'm going to tell anyone about?"

"The chances of that are probably not zero at the moment. If you threaten me with a match with the conditional I don't want to be exposed, I can't choose any other option but to accept."

"I see, that's certainly true. But if you're willing to force a match with that kind of talk, can't you talk about the White Room stuff?"

"No, that won't work. Even if I make the existence of such a facility known, it's not something that other people can understand. It's also not a risk I'm willing to take personally."

I was raised in a White Room institution.

Most people would probably just nod their heads and shrug if they heard such a story. It's not something you can search up on the Internet.

It would create some confusion in Sakayanagi's case, but of course it would do nothing for me.

"I'm not at the stage where I want people to know what I'm planning to do. I can't let you use that as an excuse to extort me."

I closed the distance to Sakayanagi a little, and the light from the ceiling combined to create a deep shadow.

"Well, now I have come to know. What do you want me to do about?"

"A secret for a secret. A threat for a threat. No matter what happens here, no one will come to our aid. Even if you shout out loud, I still can prevent any noise come out."

"Are you going to commit a crime to protect your plan?"

"Crime? You and I have an agreement to share our secrets."

I pull out my phone and activates the camera.

"Do you think you can escape?"

Sakayanagi is a cripple. No, even if both of her legs were fine, there was no way for Sakayanagi to get out.

How could she answer in this hopeless situation?

"Do you think you can beat me?"

"Can I win?"

"I mean, if things were to go as Ayanokouji-kun envisioned here, would you really have the upper hand?"

"I'm sorry, but you don't stand a chance."

"A slight difference in experience, for example, can be caught up with and overtaken by one way of learning. In fact, you might even learn that you've been studying the wrong way, right?"

Even though she was in a tight spot, Sakayanagi continued to think as calmly as possible. She must be in a hurry, but it's impressive that she's been able to keep it under control so far.

I throw the phone down the bed and slowly move my hand closer to Sakayanagi. I grab her by the shoulders and bring her to the collar of my neck.

Even so, Sakayanagi only averted her gaze.

"Shall we begin our special lesson?"

Smiling wryly, Sakayanagi closed her eyes quietly without resisting.

"You really are a mean person, aren't you?"

"Maybe so."

It had been about an hour since Sakayanagi had come to my room. And still, my roommates didn't come back yet, they already told me they will come back in midnight.

"So now there's a secret between me and Ayanokouji-kun that I can't tell anyone~"

"That's a wordy way of putting it."

"The one who first caused the misuse of the word is none other than Ayanokouji-kun, isn't it?"

"Indeed."

"Then again, this is the first time I've ever been in a man's bed."

"You were out in ten seconds, it doesn't even matter."

"That's taking the girl's memorial lightly, isn't it?"

I show Sakayanagi the screen of my phone as I select and dispose of the necessary items. Perhaps because I slid it too far forward in the process, a picture of me and Kei was shown.

It was a picture of the two of us at the Keyaki Mall.

"It seems that your relationship with Kei Karuizawa-san is going well."

"Well, I guess so."

Sakayanagi continued, looking at the picture of Kei smiling happily.

"Ayanokouji-kun was attracted to her either by her appearance, voice, or personality. That's what I would normally think, but there are some things that don't quite add up."

After that, Sakayanagi looked up at me and her eyes were sharp, as if she was fighting me.

"I've looked into her as much as I can. From how she spends her time after school to how she spends her days off. And now Ayanokouji-kun is in a situation where he can easily follow her."

"I have not been able to find out the truth about why Ayanokouji-kun chose to go out with her, but I have been able to see some things. The strong trust and love she has for him can be described as delusional. Are you going to use her to conduct some kind of experiment, or are you trying to save her? I guessed it was something like that."

I don't remember giving them any unnecessary information. I don't think she knows the details, such as Kei or Ryuuen. I don't know how she could have guessed so close to the truth in that situation.

"That's what your special lesson for me is about, isn't it?"

"I'm getting tired of using the word special, but you're right."

Like Kei, Sakayanagi and I are able to communicate without words. But we're communicating in different tension. This one isn't comfy at all, it's just exhausting and making me enrage.

Ding dong.

A dumb, tension-free chime sounded suddenly in the room.

Suddenly a visitor appeared.

"Is it your roommates, Ayanokouji-kun?"

"I don't think so, they plan to come back room late."

Sakayanagi and I looked at each other and then at the front door at the same time.

The doorbell rang once more.

Who's that?

Author Log :

I'll explain things to make this conversation easier to understand.

1. Ayanokouji's intention is not to win the sport festival.

2. Chairman Sakayanagi agreed to colloborate with Sobu in Sport Festival event because he knows there is someone with a big influence among them, as I mentioned in Solitude (trailer: Oblivion), there's a prime minister's son in Sobu.

3. Basically, Arisu is not under Kiyo's control. As a result, he purposefully allowed her to enter his room and talk to her, ultimately blackmailing her.

4. There is a significant flaw in that situation (in this chapter) because if Arisu shouts loudly, people will easily come. This is not the case in canon (Y2v6), where Kiyo and Arisu are isolated in the dormitory while sports events begin.

5. Kiyo also did not have complete control over Arisu. Except for her photo in his phone, it's a very dangerous trick. Instead of ensuring Sakayanagi's control, he may be accused for sexually assaulted her.

6. Conclusion: This is the stupidest strategy; allowing Sakayanagi to enter his room and threaten her with a rape 2.0 scene is a bad idea. He doesn't seem to have any good ideas for getting Sakayanagi to shut up and obey him.

28th April, 2022.

SS Amasawa Ichika

When I came to senpai's room, it's already night.

He didn't open his door immediately, it's around 30 seconds later after I press doorbell for numerous times till he opened it.

I could tell by his expression that he didn't want to let me in; he must have remembered me coming here when he was with his girlfriend. I recall that day, and I'm sure senpai thought the timing was very bad for him.

Today, however, I use uniform on purpose. Senpai looked at me with perplexed expressions when he realized this. Nonetheless, he remained silent.

"Hi, Senpai~I've come to visit you!"

"I'm sorry, but I'm in the middle of something. Could you come by tomorrow?"

"That's not going to happen. I've heard that my senpai is doing something bad with the girl, so I've come to investigate. If you don't open the door, we'll have a problem!"

I know Arisu-senpai visited him in his room. Then I purposefully said it. I try to force the door open as a voice echoed down the hall. The neighbors would eventually hear the commotion if he let my speech go unchecked.

He had no choice but to open the door and face me.

"Where did you hear that I was bringing girls in?"

"I'm the source of that information."

"That's a totally unreliable source."

"That's not true. You brought in Arisu-senpai today."

I entered his room without his permission. He made a disturbing face at me.

"What are you doing here?"

"Huh? Ohhh, I'm just looking around the room. Anyway, senpai, where are your roommates? Why do you stay here alone?"

"It's none of your business."

Even when he tried to be nicer to me, he acted cold. At this point, I could tell he was enraged.

"You're probably wondering how I knew about Arisu-senpai, aren't you? But you're still mad at me for what I did to Karuizawa-senpai, so you choose to not face me. You think it's troublesome to handle me at this time. And don't you think kicking me out would be a better idea than letting me in?"

"Do I have to answer that?"

Quickly affirming without denying, he admitted his hatred towards me. However, I didn't have much time to handle his anger. I touched the bed with my hand. While fixing the wrinkles in the sheet, I was searching for something with my fingertips in every corner.

"Senpai's girlfriend has long hair, doesn't she? That means you like girls with long hair, right? That's why I'm growing mine out little by little."

I inquired, continuing to move my hands and eyes while talking about my hair, but he was uninterested. But he couldn't make me stop, so he had no choice but to keep an eye on me.

"You must realize, I don't forgive you yet."

"I understand about that. You could hate me as much as you want, senpai."

"But it's not me who has the right to judge you."

"Well, then who is it?"

"It's Kei, and she'll decide your fate right now. If she wants me to erase your existence, I will. I can do it right away."

"So, basically, you postpone your vengeance on me because you're waiting for Karuizawa-senpai's decision?"

"..."

Senpai didn't say anything, but his silence confirmed my suspicion. If it isn't because of Karuizawa-senpai, he must have removed me from this school a long time ago. However, he did not perform such an act in response because of his girlfriend.

While thinking about that, I suddenly stopped moving. I pick up something from near the pillow of the bed with my index finger and thumb and lift it up.

"What's this?"

I hold up a strand of long, silver hair as if it were the head of a demon.

"It must be Sakayanagi's."

"But why is it near the pillow?"

"I'm sure there are many possible cases, but do I have to list them one by one?"

That's unexpected.

I didn't believe senpai could do anything inappropriate to Arisu-senpai while he's dating Karuizawa-senpai. On the surface, he does not appear to be an immoral person who would cheat on his lover. But these things are extremely upsetting.

"No, no, no. There's no need for that; just keep this from Karuizawa-senpai or she'll be upset."

"You don't have to tell me anything; I'll take care of it."

Well, hope it goes well for both of you.

I don't think I should think about it too much. So I got down on all fours on my knees on the floor and began searching for something on the floor like a detective.

"Did they teach your generation how to ransack people's rooms in the White Room?"

When he posed a question about the White Room, I stopped dead in my tracks.

"Don't you have any doubts, senpai? Those, who were sent to this school in order to get you expelled, could still be blending into everyday life without being noticed by my senpai?"

"If it's about Yagami. I know about him."

"I won't deny that, but then what do you think about other candidates?"

I mean, it has nothing to do with Yagami. But there's someone else who comes from Sobu. I could understand that there is another existence that I am unaware of at some point.

"I'm not interested."

And senpai's response hasn't changed.

After a short pause, I continued my search. With my back to him and my butt sticking out, I was sure my underwear was slightly visible through the short length of my uniform skirt.

It's not like I didn't notice, and I continued to crawl while pretending to act as if I didn't care. As I crawled under the bed, my underwear became even more exposed.

"~Ara, senpai. You're glued to my underwear, you're so naughty."

"Could you shut your mouth? You know exactly I am not interested in you."

"~You're so cruel~."

Author Log:

I know the recent chapter is kinda disappointing especially for Kei's simp. I know you guys don't like that kind of development.

This story will keep disappointing you guys.

Especially for Kei simp and Honami simp.

1st May, 2022.

4. 1 Bandwagon Fallacy

Flashback in ANHS

Ryuuen's POV

I get up from my couch, and Hiyori, who was sitting on my bed, just smiles at me.

However, this does not explain our current situation.

"What do you want here, Mori?"

Nene Mori from Class 2-B is the girl who stood in front of me. She was dressed in a purple jacket and had her hand in her pocket.

Ten minutes ago

"Do you think it's a good idea, Ryuuen-kun, to let me reading my books in your room? People will have misconceptions about us."

"It's not like we're doing anything strange or inappropriate here, and only Ishizaki, Ibuki, and Albert came to my room. No one will make a comment about us spending time together."

"Hmm...yeah, you're right."

"As a result, this is the safest place for you to stay. I don't believe in any other place but mine."

"I still don't understand what you're afraid of."

"It's not necessary for you to know."

Hiyori didn't complain again after my brief response. She remained silent while reading her book. While I am doing the same.

We were in complete silence until the doorbell rang.

Hiyori is a little worried; she never expected this to happen while she was here.

"You say, there's no any guests!"

"Chill, perhaps it was one of them."

"Did they tell you they will come?"

To be honest, no.

But I don't want to hear Hiyori's gripe any longer. It's preferable to lie on her.

I came closer to my door, before I opened it. I asked who was outside. When I didn't get an answer to my question, I just stood there for more than 60 seconds.

Ding!

The doorbell rang again.

So, it wasn't one of them. I wonder who is it.

When I opened the door, a girl in a purple jacket appeared in front of me. She came over with two milkbobas in her hand and handed them to me without hesitation.

"For you and Hiyori-san," she smiles brightly.

I haven't accepted her offer yet. She then pouts.

"Hey, take my gifts, I don't have bad intentions to you."

Mori Nene hand in the milkboba once more time.

"Anyway, is Hiyori-san still here?"

She tried to look into my room.

"Hey, don't be rude. You should go now."

Because I don't accept her gifts and kick her out without hesitation; she seemed irritated by my response. Then she removes it from my face and says.

"Don't you want to hear something interesting from me? I could provide you an interesting story."

It appears she has a certain reason to come.

But I couldn't believe her right away.

At this time, not only knowing that Hiyori is here. It appears she also knows Hiyori's favorite drink. So it's not a coincidental occurrence. She has been following Hiyori for a long time.

"Ryuuen-kun, what happened?"

Hiyori emerged from behind me, still smiling and remaining calm. She appears to be aware this will occur. She's been deceiving me by faking her shocked expression.

Hiyori isn't a moron; she must be aware that Mori has been following her.

So she lets it happen because she's curious about Mori's motivation and wants to give her a chance to approach her.

"It can be helped then, come in."

"I appreciate it."

She walked into my room without hesitation. I'm wondering why I let so many girls into my room these days.

Hiyori, Ichika, Ibuki, and now I have another one. Mori Nene.

"Your room is pretty clean for a boy."

"What are you expecting from my room anyway?"

"Well, I expect you to collect more mature stuff here. Perhaps, you hide a porn magazine under your bed or pillow?"

She was wondering in my room like it was hers.

"Don't say something stupid. Why do I need 2D girls when I could get 3D one?"

"Wow, it's so scary. You sound like a professional sexual abuser."

"I never assault any girl sexually."

"But I have heard you abuse both girls and boys physically."

"I won't object that judgment."

"Anyway..." Mori turns her head to face Hiyori, who is still smiling with a complicated expression.

"What did you guys do here?"

She had a lot of questions. It irritates me.

"Hey, You—"

"You talk too much, Mori Nene-san."

Hiyori cut me off, clearly irritated by Mori's actions.

However, it is true that she allowed Mori to stalk her. But that doesn't mean she does it willingly. She must have a reason for it.

I couldn't let Hiyori ask Mori by herself right now. She's my hidden card, and I'd like to keep her for as long as possible.

"Hiyori is right, what do you want here, Mori?"

After hearing my deep tone, she lost her smile and hesitated for a moment.

"Let me sit first, then I will tell why I am here."

"Go on."

Right now, the three of us are sitting on the carpet. In any case, Hiyori accepts the milk Boba brought by Mori. So she was preoccupied with her drink and didn't say anything.

"I am certainly sure both of you know about Morofuji, Yamashita, and Yabu's case with Karuizawa."

I cast a glance at Hiyori; she didn't appear perplexed by this information, so I assumed she'd already heard it from these three.

"You're right, we are aware of it. For a month, it has been a hot topic at our school."

"Exactly."

"Then tell me what you want to say."

"Don't you think there's something off?"

I'm curious where she's pointing now.

But it's because of Hiyori's stoic expressions. I'm assuming she knew everything. But she didn't give me any hints. What a cruel little girl.

Mori Nene sat with a calm expression on her face, slowly trying to convey to us what she wanted to say, "Essentially, after hearing about Kei's calamitous experiences. It takes logic to exact vengeance on them. But no one does."

She mentioned that.

Mori is right.

I had a hunch a month ago about why there aren't any of Karuizawa's friends seeking vengeance on Morofuji and the gank.

I assumed they were just too focused on class matters. I also spoke with Karuizawa when she asked me to accompany her in trapping Nagumo.

She stated that they were preoccupied with other matters, and she handled them flawlessly.

So I don't consider any other possibility.

"Are you the one behind this?

"I am."

"And how could you possibly do that? Why are you preventing them from exacting vengeance?"

That was supposed to be my questions, but I chose to keep my mouth shut and stare at Mori silently.

"You must be curious how could I do that, right?"

She didn't need my direct response, but she correctly guessed what I was thinking.

"Basically, Karuizawa has a big influence in class. She's in first priority among girls, and I am the second one."

So she's implying she wields power over them. However, because she stated that Karuizawa is their number one, it does not guarantee that everyone will follow her. But her statement makes it sounds illogical if they don't exact vengeance on her behalf.

"Do you know when a group was thrown together in a shambles? They couldn't make a decision without their leader. There was a lot of confusion at the time, and everyone was sad after seeing Kei-chan in that situation. Nonetheless, no one can initiate something sense."

"Elaborate to me."

"No one understands what they need to do at the time. However, if someone takes the first step, they will gladly follow that person without hesitation."

"And who's that? Is that you?"

She shook her head.

"It's too risky for me to initiate that. My character serves as a supporting character. I used to do that a lot when I was with Kei-chan.

"Didn't you say you're second in power?"

"I do, but I never initiate something. People don't take my statement seriously if I make it in the first place. I have to let someone else lead the action, and I will back her up."

"Who was the person you chose at the time?"

"It was Satou Maya."

I see.

As a result, she realized that it is not her role to directly lead people. Then she decided to use someone else. She was playing safe and didn't want to involve on the surface extent.

It's not like she was ordering them to do anything. She led them without their knowledge. People have a tendency to mimic what everyone else does. It's similar to the bandwagon fallacy.

The common belief it's all about getting people to do or think something because "everyone else is doing it" or "everything else thinks this."

To avoid objections, she insisted that " everyone" was doing something that she was getting to do: "If everyone of your friends didn't take revenge on their bullies, would you do the same?"

Then none of them will bother Karuizawa's bullies.

She made them focus on Karuizawa, ignoring the fact that she had been bullied by Manabe's gank. Perhaps she was the one who brought Ayanokouji's affair to distract them from the main issues.

She is dangerous person. She possesses the same potential as Karuizawa, but she takes it to a higher level.

"Why did you choose Satou?"

"She has recently formed friendships with Kei-chan. So I believe I can rely on her."

"If I recall correctly, you were the closest person to Karuizawa, right?"

"Indeed."

"Then why don't you look after her on your own?"

"I don't need to prove my value as her best friend. Kei-chan is well aware that I understand her better than anyone else."

"Better than her current boyfriend?"

Mori went deafeningly quiet.

"That is an exception. He has completely possessed Kei-chan."

So this girl isn't that dumb. She reliazed how important is Ayanokouji's existence for Karuizawa.

"Perhaps you also have knowledge of her past before the revelation?"

I realize this is a risky question.

But I couldn't help myself and had to ask.

Mori Nene's face has turned bitter.

"I did."

"Because I used to be a bully in the past."

2nd May, 2022.

4. 2 Those Memories That Never Die

I was a girl who's seen a side of life that I'll never forget. Being a victim of a bully. A typical example of a broken girl with a broken heart, I try to pick myself again and again everytime they tear me apart into pieces.

That guy, he was from my past.

The person who caused me the most pain.

He's more than my bully.

I thought it was like everyday I wanted to give up, but then I didn't. Instead, I thrived and attempted to flee from him.

He shattered me, but I survived.

Two years ago

When I entered my house, there was no one there, just an empty room with cold air that stabbed my back. I ain't surprised by this situation; in fact, I am more used to it than anyone else.

Even when I was suffocated by this miserable life, I didn't have anyone by my side. I'd never met anyone who looked after me. My friends are abandoning me; they chose to avoid me because I was being bullied.

Yeah, they left me.

It couldn't be helped, but I didn't blame them. Who would prefer a bullied girl to their own peaceful life?

No one would.

Not my old friends.

Not one of my classmates.

No one, not even my family or my parents.

Adults had never helped me even once.

That made me wonder sometimes, if they were on my shoes, would they understand my long agony?

Have they ever felt disgusted with their own lives?

They were tired of the misfortunes that had befallen them, but they couldn't do anything but accept their fate unwillingly. When they went to sleep, they prayed that they would not wake up again, but they were forced to wake up and continue their lives.

Have they experienced this? I inquired becase I'm done.

I passed my lowest time only with my lonely tears and scream.

My life is a living nightmare.

I couldn't resist this dream that choked me every time I breathed, this sore that ached so badly. Breathing is the only way for humans to stay alive. But how can I stay alive when my breath is slowly killing me inside?

Breathe. Take a deep breath and another.

I am going to be okay.

Am I?

Even after that day, the worst day in my life. I still survives.

I could recall those memories clearly, like it was happening yesterday. It was after winter break, and the new semester of my third year of middle school had begun. I was back to school to start my day, knowing I would face those evil bullies, or that guy who caused all of these misfortunes.

Facing them isn't my choice, but it's my duty to do because my life is still going on. I must survive no matter what happens to me. I tried, as I always did.

It was only more or less three months before the graduation day. I won't meet them anymore after that occasion, in my deepest shattered heart, I was hoping not to meet these evils again-even in my afterlife I don't want to meet them.

Honestly, I despised this so much, I recalled all occasion that happened in the past. When I was forced to stand in the school yard alone by myself and those bullies threw eggs, flour, and trash upon me. Filming it while congratulating on my birthday.

Everyone present at the time laughed at me, as they had been bystender all this time. But, all of a sudden, they turned into bullies as well. For them, I was only an object of bully.

What could I possibly do?

No matter how much I pushed them away, they would torture me even more severely; in the end, I could only admit that all. I can't complain about having to wear a dirty and wet uniform. When I was going home, I can't tell my parent about my condition because they were never there. There was no place for me to share my pain.

After all, who is going to listen to me?

For three years, no one was helping me or protecting me.

And that day was strange, I reliazed people around me giving more attention to me. They voluntary were watching me from head to toes, I felt something was wrong with this situation. I couldn't help but start to get on my nerves.

Reality isn't stable for me. I feel like the world that I'm standing in could disappear at any second, that I will be pushed to jump out from behind a corner and I'am actually locked away somewhere, deep in the recesses of the earth where I can't bother anyone asking for their helps.

I just a bullied little girl. I didn't even really mean to be me.

A reckless and hopeless girl.

Maybe, I was bullied because I deserved that?

Perhaps, it was my fault that I ended up in this condition.

Then, should I ask for their forgiveness?

Because I didn't know how to stop this from happening again. I gave up trying to change my fate. I tried to reflect on myself because I was trying to figure out where all of this was coming from.

Still, I had no idea.

I bawled in front of them because I couldn't understand anything that happened to me was my fault. I asked for their forgiveness.

I'm sorry for not being able to control myself. I'm sorry for not being able to express my noises and emotions as words. I'm sorry for laughing, crying, smiling or hyperventilating at equally inappropriate times.

I am sorry for being annoying.

I am sorry for breathing the same air with you.

I am sorry for being alive.

I am sorry for everything.

I started hyperventilating while everyone just watching me with pitiful eyes.

Author Log:

Anyway, let me explain a certain thing to you.

"When I was in the third year of middle school, a girl with black hair and orbs that matched her hair had to experience constant bullying. She was mildly abused verbally or physically by a group of girls, they didn't do it to a dangerous degree. But it was enough to destroy the person's high self-esteem. That girl whose face and character always reminded me of Horikita Suzune. She has been bullied in the past because of her close relationship with a popular guy."

This monologue is from Prologue 3.

If you remember, in canon LN of Oregairu. Yukino was bullied in her middle school.

There's no another backstory for Nene's past. It's already revealed in the previous chapter about why she bullied other, and in Bandwagon Fallacy chapter, Ryuuen explained about her mentality as bully and a leader.

Mori Nene hasn't great foundation on herself, she tends to follow other people or majority expectations. Sometimes, she can't handle their wills so she unwillingly walk on the same page as them (this is happened in her middle school).

After enrolling to ANHS, she changed her method to survive and be a supporting character. She observised Kei because she chose her as the main leader for class D's girl group. However, she realized Kei didn't have bully mentality and she found her closest friend is faking her personality all this time.

The reason she reliazed it because she also survived with the same method like Kei , but she excuted it differently.

4th May, 2022.

4. 3 Bullies' Mentality

Ryuuen's POV

"Why do you tell me about this?"

Yes, she must have had ulterior motives in revealing this information to me. What is her intention?

"Just listen to me, I haven't finished my story yet."

"It's not like I am voluntary listening to your story right now. I'm not even interested in your past."

"Obviously, you'll say something along those lines. After all, it's your character."

This girl is annoying.

"Then, just keep going."

She sighed for a while before continuing her words.

"Have you ever wondered why Kei has been bullied in the past?"

"I don't."

"Wow, you're so direct. You don't hesitate to say it."

I believe that bullies are motivated by a variety of factors in society. Regardless of the toxicity of this behavior, understanding its psychology is critical to understanding why it occurs.

"People usually become bullies for a reason, but there are times when it happens for no apparent reason."

Mori nodded when she heard what I was thinking.

"You're correct, as one would expect from a violent guy. You have a good understanding of how bullies think."

She then went on to explain further, "Bullies frequently target individuals they perceive as a threat, whether that threat is to their potential business success, ego, or self-esteem. Whether or not someone actually does pose some type of threat by being ' different' often varies. In many cases, bullies are only subconsciously aware that they're feeling threatened by someone else."

"I see what you're saying, and I agree. However, does Karuizawa's existence is a treat for someone?"

"Who knows? Perhaps she did something stupid at the wrong time, in the wrong place, and against the wrong person."

"You don't sound like a caring friend, Mori."

"I'm just being honest. It's almost impossible to be bullied without a reason. And I know Kei-chan very well; even if she changes her personality, she can't always hide her true self. She is a headstrong girl who will not change her mind if she believes she is correct. It could be a problem if she interacts with the wrong people. I believe Kei has realized her first mistake since that time"

"Then, as expected from an ex-bully. You still claim the victim as the one who needs to be blamed for this."

"I think for certain people, they really should be blamed as well."

This girl is mentally sick.

I don't understand why she comes to my room and brags about her past, which I don't care about.

"Don't get me wrong, Ryuuen-kun. I am certainly sure I was wrong. But I just can't admit it was entirely my fault. You could argue that it was 80% our fault and 20% her fault. That girl, if she didn't act like that, maybe she wouldn't get bad treatment from other girls. If only she'd heeded my words just once."

I don't believe what Mori said because it sounds like she tried to make amends for her mistakes. Sometimes, bullies feeling threatened by the individuals who they target with their bad behavior. In other cases, bullies wish to instill fear in others as a means to gain power; they don't care about the target of their behavior being a casualty of their quest for power and control.

"Anyway, what's your advice, Mori-san?" Hiyori interrupt us suddenly.

Mori is taken aback when Hiyori calls her name.

"I told her—"

"Hiyori don't interrupt us, just shut up and listen silently."

I scold her; it turns out she doesn't care about my warning, but she also doesn't say anything and just pouts. Then I move to Mori.

"I don't care about your past; what I want to know is what the relation between this with Karuizawa. What is your reason for doing this? What is your motivation?"

"Ah, you are right. We're currently discussing about Kei-can. My mistake, I got carried away for a while."

She tapped her forehead.

"What I want to say is that Kei-can perfectly knows where's the mistake. But, as you can see, she still acts like this in high school, and I guarantee she acts even more aggressively than in the past."

"Yeah, I wonder about that too. It's unexpected that she was bullied in the past after seeing her recent personality."

"Because she believes she isn't bullied because her headstrong or even because her annoying personality. Kei-chan understand her bullies very well. If I had to guess, she was bullied because she is frail and an easy target. She hasn't had many friends in the past, so her first strategy when she arrived at ANHS was to form a group."

"I see, she built group to protect her."

"She also realizes she cannot rely on her friends. Then she seeks an absolute support from her boyfriend, Hirata Yousuke."

It's interesting.

In this world where a lot of emphasis is placed on power and getting as much of it as possible. There are many individuals who internalize this and believe that knocking other people down is the best way to build themselves up. Karuizawa Kei acted like she was the boss and no one can object her perspective, she has supports behind her. At this point, no one can jeopardize her position.

This girl is pretty sharp with her analysis.

"That's how Kei established her position in class, and I'm rooting for her from the sidelines."

"But she broke up with Hirata. Could you explain that thing?"

Mori is hesitated for a moment.

"I can't guess anything about that. I simply explain her actions based on my previous experience as a bully. What my take on Kei's decisions is."

So she had no idea about it too. Well, I'm pretty sure Karuizawa and Ayanokouji's relationship at the time was unusual. It's impossible for them to be just someone who uses and being used.

They are much more than that.

However, I can't understand it at all.

Maybe it's a forgery, maybe it's real. Who knows what the truth is behind it.

Anyway, Mori's statement still doesn't explain why she's here right now. She had just finished her theory about Karuizawa's past. And it just gives her the appearance of being obsessed with her. It's a little creepy.

When I was deep in thought, the doorbell rang again.

"Who the heck is that?"

"Sorry about that. I just texted a friend to ask him to buy me a meal. I think he just comes."

Hiyori stood up and dashed through the door.

For a brief moment, I couldn't figure out what was wrong with her words.

Wait... Friend? He?

Could it be...

"Hello, Ayanokouji-kun. Long time no see."

Hiyori's cheerful voice echoes.

Oh, shit.

Author Log:

1. Concerning Kei's true personality. That's something I'm not sure about either. She was, after all, faking it in front of everyone. But it's also her true personality.

She is, indeed, abrasive. However, on the surface, she only displays her annoying actions, whereas when she was with Kiyo, she was headstrong but in a cute way.

For example, when Kiyo suggested that they reduce their skinship in public in order to protect Satou's feelings. Kei strongly opposes it. Kiyo, on the other hand, does not think it's an annoying side of her.

And there are so many actions that show Kei's personality doesn't change that much. She only exaggerates it when she interacts with others so that they are more aware of her presence.

Imo, She simply does not want to be perceived as weak in the eyes of others because it will make her an easy target.

Deep in her heart, she realized too she's not a strong person.

Take a look at this sentence from Nene Mori SS's Solitude.

I was looking at my phone for a while. It had been two weeks since this video circulated among students.

Then look at this.

"You're right, we are aware of it. For a month, it has been a hot topic at our school."

5th May, 2022.

4. 4 Three-Legged Race

Point Allocation for Recommended Competitors

Points will be allocated as follows: first place will be awarded fifty points, second place will be awarded thirty points, third place will be awarded fifteen points, and fourth place will be awarded ten points.

Two points will be deducted for coming in fifth place, and two additional points will be subtracted for each place below that. (The final competition, the relay race, will offer three times the point values.)

Sobu's rules:

1. They must defeat the class they are up against.
2. There is no reward in this competition
3. The losing group must provide three names to be expelled from the school.

Author log :

There's two kind of competitors here. First is all participants, you could take Bo-taoshi as an example. And the second one is recommended competitors. If you reread the rules, it's obvious somehow this type has higher value and benefit than "all participants". It's strange, because the benefit should be putting you higher in a more competitive field, but it isn't. This means that all "all participants" competitions are pointless and serve only to deceive students. Essentially, they should only concentrate on one type of competition, "recommended competitors".

Anyway, like I said before, ANHS classes weren't competiting againts each others. Each grades from ANHS would against classes from Sobu. They have initial points, here they are:

Class 2-A

38 students : 37 participants x 10 points = 370 points - 15 points = 355 points

(Yahiko was expelled, Katsuragi transferred class, Arisu was absent from Sports Festival).

Class 2-B

38 students : 38 participants x 10 points = 380 points - 15 points = 365 points

(Yamauchi and Kushida were expelled).

Class 2-C

40 students : 40 participants x 10 points = 400 points - 15 points = 385 points

Class 2-D

40 students : 40 participants x 10 points = 400 points - 15 points = 385 points

Sobu classes are around 9 classes, but they merged into four groups, I assume every groups have two times member than ANHS's classes. The points for each partcipants is 5 points lower than ANHS's student value.

Hikki's group : 400 points

Hayama's group : 400 points

Yukino's group : 400 points

Makito's group : 395 points

Arisu's class vs The Autumn (Hayama)
Kiyotaka's class vs The Summer (Makito)
Ichinose's class vs The Spring (Yukinoshita)
Ryuuen's class vs The Winter (Hikigaya)

[--] . . . . .
.

Onodera Kayano's POV

"Ah, sorry for coming late."

"No, it's not a problem. We have five minutes before we begin."

"I apologize tho, still having some bussines with Ayanokouji."

"Are you? I think you talk to Horikita." Like you usually do.

When I mention Horikita's name, Sudou gives me a bitter smile. Who doesn't know about his feelings for her? Maybe it's just Horikita-san who has no idea.

"It's not Suzune. I rarely speak to her anymore. And we're not close enough to talk all the time."

It's quite surprising to hear that coming from Sudou's lips; I never imagined Sudou-kun, someone who has always talked about Horikita-san, even when we exercised together for Sports Festival. He never stops mentioning her for every seconds we are together.

"Ah, your expression shows how unbelievable it is."

"As you know, I hear you bragging about her almost every day. You mentioned her every time we did our daily exercises before we went to this mountain."

When I mentioned those memories, Ayanokouji told us that we needed to work on our skills. We are under pressure to do our best and maximize our efforts in order to meet his high expectations because of him. To be honest, I'm a fan of the fire spirits in our class. I enjoy being in an upbeat environment because it motivates me to do my best. It's very condusive situation.

Sudou gives me a rare smile that I have never seen before.

"You remember, I don't expect it at all."

"O-of-cou-course I remember! Do you think that I am an ignorant person?"

Why am I stuttering?!

"Then I should think of you higher now."

"You're thingking low of me all this time? How dare you!" I punch his shoulder lightly.

Sudou-kun is laughing now. His sharp jaw, which is always stiff and cool, relaxes while laughing and smilling softly. I'm not sure why, but I get agitated. I'm too embarrassed to face him right now.

It's difficult to deny his allure; he's basically my type. And it's difficult to avoid these kinds of feelings after spending so much time together. It's strange and yet still exciting to feel.

Ugh... I don't like how my emotions swing from one extreme to the other. I can't take my mind off him.

"In any case, Onodera. I should warn you, we must not only defeat the students of ANHS, but we must also concentrate on our opponent, Ebina and Ooka from Makito's group."

"Eh?!"

I don't know about it.

"But we have to gain around first till fourth place, don't we? Because if we get fifth place we will get deducted points."

"Indeed, but you have to know about this. Fifth place and below it are never exist for Sobu students."

"What?!"

This is beginning to perplex me. I'm not sure what Sudou said to me right now.

"It's because Sobu's rules aren't the same as ours. They only need to defeat us, to be precise their certain opponents."

"And what makes you think that fifth place and others don't exist for them?"

"We have three rounds in a three-legged race event for first, second, and third grade. Assume the second grade competes first; there are eight competitors, four pairs from ANHS and the rest from Sobu. However, not all of these eight pairs must finish in the top four. Some of them only need to defeat a single class from ours. It means that fifth place and all other positions are fictitious and flawed. Because our rules are different, if we only finish fourth but Ebina and Ooka finish third, how do we determine the winner?"

"Both are winner?"

"Indeed."

"Well, then what's the problem? It's win-win solution for both of us. They get what they need and we are too."

"No, it's not that simple. In this situasion, you reliaze they don't need to get top four positions. They will be considered the winner as long as they win against their specific opponents. For example, if Ebina and Ooka finish seventh and we finish eighth, we are considered losers while Makito's group wins their game."

"Well, it's not fair."

"Indeed."

"However, why are these rules unjust? I mean, it's nonsense," I mutter.

"And not all of us reliaze about this circumstance."

"Anyway, that means we only need to finish in the top four, right? As in the first scenario you described to me. It's fine if they finish third and win against us as long as we also get in top four like our terms and conditions, we're safe."

"Well, it's supposed to be like that. But Ayanokouji told me it's not that simple. The last rules, Regarding Rule Violations/Foul Play : Read and comply with every competition's rules. Those who violate the rules will be disqualified. Anyone engaging in foul play may be forced to be expelled from the school. And one class from every grade who had the lowest overall score must give one student a name to be expelled."

"There is a red flag in these rules; they only informed us of the consequences if we violated the rules. But what exactly is the term? What would happen if we lost the game to Sobu? You saw the Bo-taoshi event, right? Suddenly, all grades are deducted 15 points, and we don't hear anything about it."

"Do you know about it, Sudou-kun?"

"Ayanokouji told me he involuntarily lost us for checking this, assuming it meant the rules weren't completely explained to us. It must be Sobu; they are aware of the other's terms."

"So, we don't know what kind of punishment that we have to face later?"

"Yeah, unfortunately, we're not."

"It's terrifying."

I had no idea this event was so complicated; I had heard that our loss was necessary. But I don't think it's all that important

We adjust in those uncertain terms that we don't know because we are under unknown rules.

"Then, what should we do, Sudou-kun?"

"Our target isn't top four, but we have to get first place."

His eyes are gleaming with spirit, and his core shatters my fears. This unfairness causes him into immasurable enrage. His rage was being transformed and brought into the game itself, my ideal form of sportsmanship.

"Let's win this game!"

I couldn't stop frolicking in amazement when I saw Sudou yelling from his very core. Everyone looks at us with a puzzled expression, but I don't care.

"Yeah! Ikuzo!"

His eyes that I felt I could watch for eternity withdrew from me and scanned the area around the field.

I hate losing and that lit the fighting spirit within me ablaze.

Yes, I have to admit it.

I'm, interested in Sudou-kun.

I can catch up and show some results, no matter how far ahead he is.

That's the sportsmanship that I believe in.

"Let's eat on our way next time winning this game, okay?"

"Eh? Ah, sure I would like to treat you some food here."

Three-legged race results :
1st Onodera and Sudou .

22nd May, 2022.

4. 5 Unrevealed Story

Timeline : Before Sport Festival

Kiyotaka's POV

It was orange nightfall, not warm light however chill one due to auntum vibe. For this quietness second, all that simply occurred during the current weeks seemed to be going through my mind at once, emotions, thoughts, and a whole of lots question. Yet, the one thing I felt most plainly-was absolute disarray.

I was perched on the seat, I saw a girl who had been recently engaged with my bussiness gazing at me with her delicate grin. As she came to sit close to me, she conveyed me a bright expression, she was smilling from ear to ear.

"Hello, Ayanokouji-kun."

"It's definitely been a while, Risu-senpai."

This time she's not companied by Kiriyama or even Nagumo. She came by herself.

Her demeanors were totally different from mine, I had frightened presence with a height imposingly and overflowed with loftiness as I saw her coming.

"How are you, Ayanokouji-kun? You look bad this time, are you that exhausted after being an official leader of your class, huh?"

"Try not to ridicule me, you ought to know who's fault is this," I sighed because of her impudent comment.

"Huh? I don't comprehend by any means."

Risu grinned, pretending she knows nothing about what I referenced. She obviously lied about it. As someone who knew almost everything about me despite the fact I don't know who exatcly was she.

I'm certain I never meet her before while I was in White Room, her features are so flashy that can be recalled easily. Luscious hazelnut locks of hair and honey-brown doe eyes, which sparkled under this chilly sunlight.

Risu was mastermind behind class 3-A, a girl who secretly encouraged Nagumo into oblivion without his knowing. The girl who profess to be his best person while deceiving him for her sake, she's frightening, yet I know she's not my foe.

I belived Nagumo wasn't that stupid and fell into Amasawa's trap, however it's illogical way of him to handle Kei straightforwardly at that time.

He has bounty people under his control, he could instruct them on his behalf and pretend he's not involved to those scemes, just as he did with the incident between my class and class 3-D.

There's a justification for why he did as such, one of my expectation is his action was driven by someone in particular who have some control over Nagumo.

In any case, it wasn't ordinary, about the truth Nagumo was Risu's doll this time.

She should maneuvered him toward unwareness, because with Nagumo's high self-esteem, it's basically impossible that he let anybody to control him or exploiting him.

Just, who exactly is she?

"I had never planned to be a leader," I told her the truth. Observing how Risu would react to my respons.

That time, I wonder how she saved Nagumo from expulsion.

There's no way teacher would leave Nagumo unpunished after stabbing a student like me.

Nonetheless, Risu won't respond to my inquiry immediately, she is a particularly saucy girl and she knew precisely how to takes advantage from other.

In light of that, she came into my room around then, she got my meeting with Sakayanagi, charged me for cheating and recording the entire episode so I was unable to bring her coerced down in light of the fact that with a single click she can send the video to her right hand straightforwardly.

Then, she advised me to meet her in another day.

She said, she wasn't my enemy, yet she was such a trouble. I wonder should I expel her or not at this rate.

Risu nodded her head nonchalantly, it's conspicuous she never cares about me in the first place, "Yeah, I could expect that idea from you, but you automatically take that position in the end."

"And it's because of you."

Risu was silent for a moment, her smile faded and she started to observe me. As she did, I stared back.

In despite of her composure expressions, something about this girl felt frighteningly familiar.

I didn't know why, but I felt as though she was someone I definitely knew.

"...I see," Risu soon spoke out with a soothing voice. "You found this out, as expected from the best student of White Room."

She said it again, White Room.

She noticed the change from my expression immediately, "I realize you disdain the reality I perceive what your identity is, however don't put that contempt expression on your boring face. It's scary."

I know my expression wasn't the case here. Risu won't care about it at all, again her respon just an empity statement.

"What is it that you precisely expect from me, senpai?" I asked her directly.

A stream of orange sunlight shower right into her face, bringing Risu to a bitter oddly smile this time.

"I am sure, you have guessed who I am, right? So I can expect you already knew what was my point to call you here."

"That's not direct answer," I protested.

"I will let you to give me your speculation, I'll hear."

Frankly, I don't need to respond to her by any means, my position is allowed to reply or ignore her.

However, she is such a trouble now. She could compromise me again with that video in her telephone and exploits me occasionally.

"I know you are afraid I will exploit you with my threat. Don't think so bad about me, Ayanoukouji-kun."

"I don't say anything about that."

"Your face tells me everything."

"Stop reading my expression, you're not such a profiler to read anything about both my expression or actions."

"That was a very high appreciation for claiming I could examine your thoughts, Ayanokouji-kun. Why do you believe I am able to?"

She was, in some way, denying this. She concealed how much information she had about me, but she made it clear to me that she had intentionally been involved in my life.

"Do you think I would believe Nagumo did that careless actions on his own?"

Risu's eyes widened in response to my straightforward query.

"And do you think I don't know all your machinations at that time, you're little brat?"

"What do you mean?"

"As someone who detest losing and very calculated person, there's so many unnecessary action that you chose at Battle Royale Special Exam, during that time all your actions were ambiguous."

"I don't think it's my position to respond to this; the subject you're bringing up is just out of date at this point."

Yes, I thought that it shouldn't be brought up here, but Risu was far more knowledgeable about it than I had anticipated.

"First of all, I remember when Miyabi told class 3-D to intimidate your class. You stood away while they were beaten, particularly your girlfriend. You still arrived late on their side albeit knowing the fact she would be injured. What purpose does that serve?"

"Just because Kei is my girlfriend doesn't mean I have to watch over her all the time. It was crucial to let class 3-D to beat a few students in my class so that class 2-B could strengthen their bonds."

"No, your answer is contradictory; the worst outcome from that action could be that your classmates rebel against you as the leader. Plausiblely, you won't put yourself in that dangerous situation if they have no faith in you. You're familiar with this situation and won't go with small percentage of possibility."

Risu was correct; I had several irrational justifications for allowing them to be tormented by 3-D.

"Furthermore, saving Sakura Airi wasn't necessary."

Risu's hazy gaze landed on mine.

At this point, I should admit that she was fully aware of my plans.

"Risu-senpai, you are correct; that was unnecessary. I also had no intention of saving her."

"But you saved her, why did you do so?"

"I think you already know about my reasoning."

I answered unwillingly.

She stopped speaking, then nodded.

"You're evil."

She laughed, but her expression was sour at the time.

She could say I was horrible, but as I previously stated, the action was necessary for my safety as well as my life in ANHS.

My first answer about strengthening class 2-B's bond was secondary; my true focus is on seeing how far Kei will go to encourage everyone to join my side.

I've known she has the power to sway others to her side since last year, and now that her secret has been revealed, there's an element of emphaty involved as well.

Kei can easily gain their trust and protection by taking advantage of this opportunity.

However, could she persuade them to support me as well?

With Nagumo spreading false rumours, I have no chance of gaining their support.

Kei, on the other hand, can handle it. Despite the fact that her reasoning at the time sounded completely ridiculous and threatened class unity, she managed to postpone everything until my arrival.

As expected, her value was increasing while I was away.

Furthermore, I had not anticipated that she would be hurt as a result of that incident.

That was entirely my fault; I had no intention of allowing her to be tormented, but I assumed it was unavoidable. When I let 3-D came to my class, I should have known they could harm anyone, including Kei.

And my decision to save Airi was purely coincidental and not part of my original plan.

At the time, I noticed Kei was injured, and her eyes were fixed on me; she had been aware of my merciless actions all along. I could tell she knew what I was up to by the look on her face.

If I allowed Airi to be expelled at the time, I ruined the trust from my classmate that she had built for me, which was a loss.

So I'm stuck with sacrificing 20 million private points for Airi.

Again, it was a great loss, indeed.

And these were the points Risu saw effortlessly; perhaps she had no idea about Kei because she didn't know too much about our relationship.

But she was aware that my actions were related to Kei's growth.

"That's not all, right?"

Risu abruptly broke the silence between us.

I'm curious what else she predicted this time.

"You could say Miyabi's carelessness in harming Karuizawa was out of character for him. But didn't you think your respon was the same?"

"No comment."

Risu grinned, "You chose to be beaten by him despite the fact that you could have come with the teacher and caught him directly for violating the rules. In other words, you planned it that way, and it appeared that it wasn't your first time doing the same thing. I'm sure you've used this type of scenario before, but what is your goal here?"

"..."

"Do you want to alleviate Karuizawa's concern about your hazy feelings for her? Karuizawa seemed to know you well, so there's no way she didn't suspect you were evil. So, advanced scehemes are required to deceive her, and based on her reaction at the time, she didn't know the truth behind it, correct?"

Kei was unaware of this... To be more specific, she was unaware of everything behind that action.

Risu's explanation wasn't entirely incorrect, but it wasn't the best answer at this time.

"You have very good eyes on these kind of things. Could you, however, stop talking about me? So, what's your point now?"

Risu started laughing after seeing my annoyed expression. "Hahaha... This is funny," she exclaimed after revealing all of my previous schemes.

Yeah, I could see it she really enjoyed this moment.

"All right, now it's my turn to explain why we're here, my reason for contacting you this time because I need your assistance."

Her sly stare meets my golden eyes.

"My assistance?"

"Don't you think destroying Whiteroom is a fantastic idea, Ayanokouji-kun?"

Risu smiled at me, her hazelnut eyes fixed on my golden pupils.

Now I knew who she was; she was a Whiteroom student who had been kicked out of the facility.

She enrolled in this school, which was to be expected given her knowledge of White Room.

What made her look familiar to me was that her eyes were exactly the same as mine.

So she was from previous generation, huh.

I didn't expect I met one of those failures this fast.

Author Log :

Finally, I am back.

14th July 2022.

SS Horikita Suzune

Author's Note:

I have changed a little thing. Outcome: One pawn card is equal to 100,000 private points.

*

Several weeks had passed since I was appointed as official treasurer of class 2-B, and my life had become rather hectic for an infant.

I assisted numerous students with their studies and martial arts training, and I silently observed Ayanokouji. How calm he was whenever he spoke in front of his classmates.

Despite the fact that he overtook the position of leader, he was frequently ignored by several students. He kept his cool and handled them flawlessly; after months, he had completely gained the trust of all students.

"Ayanokouji-kun, can I have your time?"

He eximed report that was given by his girlfriend when I was calling his name.

His cold, golden eyes watched me silently for a moment before he let me sit in front of his desk.

"What's this about?"

"Could I consult with you about House of Cards?"

Ayanokouji didn't directly answer my question; perhaps he didn't know.

But, prior to his arrival at ANHS, I had already invested my time in this system, and I refuse to let it go to waste.

"Do you have any thoughts on it? This cheat system, in my opinion, should be removed because it provides no benefit to us. It was also ordered by school to take this game down."

Ayanokouji wasn't into this idea at all, it all showed from his plain face.

Now that I think about it, how can I persuade him to support my idea? I've only worked by myself and asked his advice all this time; we're equal as colleagues, but now I should know my place. He has complete authority to deny my request. So, what should I do now?

As I finished everything, a few more awkward vibes began to flow through us.

What would Ayanokouji think about my impudent acts all this time if it was an area of the moment I hadn't thought about before?

Did he get annoyed by me because I was always getting him into trouble?

"...I see, I think I should reconsider," I stood up and tried to get away from him as soon as possible. "I apologise for the interruption."

As I walked away.

"Wait, Horikita."

"Yeah?"

"You don't answer my question yet, do you have any idea about this House of Card?"

"Eh?!"

That's question got me off of my guard.

"You want to consult right? So please share your thoughts."

Soon after his agreement, I sat back down in front of him and began to explain my thoughts on this system.

Obviously, I did not propose the old system devised by Presi—My bad, I mean Nagumo-senpai.

This new system has the same surface features as the old one, with the exception of one thing.

It's a Joker card, a cheating card sold by Nagumo-senpai to several students.

This system was indeed unfair when he declared that it could be used as long as the Royal Battle Special Exam was taking place.

It was a violation of the rules; if he had only provided this system for the convenience of students attending the Sport Festival or Cultural Festival, the school would not have prosecuted him.

However, if we ignore Nagumo-senpai's wrongdoing, this system is perfectly fair to use.

He used his position to cheat and corrupt within ANHS, which was a regrettable action on his part.

But that doesn't mean the system is broken; we can still use the House of Cards system if we reconstruct several points.

"Is that your point, then?"

I nodded, but Ayanokouji didn't respond right away.

"We can get permission from school as long as we use this system wisely and don't break any rules."

"I understand."

His response made me smile, but he returned a sharp stare.

"But what is your plan for dealing with this? We can use this system right now, but what is the benefit to us?"

He's incridible calculative now, or I just reliazed it after he became class leader?

"I designed it to give us a lot of private points as the end result," I pulled a piece of paper from my bag; it was my raw calculation for this outcome.

"The biggest result is 2.400,000 private points? That doesn't appear to be a large sum to me."

Of course, he'll be sceptical after reading this report, but that doesn't mean I'll give up on this right away.

"I know you will say so, however that's not all."

"Hmm?"

"We'll meet Sobu's students the next time; I believe you made an agreement with someone over there, right?"

"..."

"We can multiply this amount of outcome by their ignorance; they don't need these cards at all in their perspective. We simply inform them that this system is only for entertainment purposes. They will not understand or care about it. If they use this system and we can fool them, we can easily steal all of those cards."

"I understand if you want to use this system at ANHS because I am confident that the school will provide the outcome alongside with the Students Council, but what will Sobu High School do? Would they allow such a scheme to manipulate their students? Would they compensate them for the end result?"

Ayanokouji correctly identified the problem: implementing this system in both schools was impossible. Sobu would never agree to pay up to 2.400,000 yen as a reward for their student's achievement.

"I know this sounds nonsense."

"You know it's such ridiculous," he sighed.

I couldn't help but be irritated by his reaction to my response. But all of his inquiries were correct. Sobu has no reason to agree to this proposal.

"This could be called illogical, Ayanokouji-kun. But do you believe that people need logical reasons to agree with you?"

He noticed something from my confident words, and he might have guessed what I'm about to say.

"Do you recall the incident from a year ago? When my idea and Shinohara-san's idea clash? Even though her argument is ridiculous, we almost have the same number of votes. You know what's going on, right?"

Obviously, he was aware of the schemes, thanks to his girlfriend's influence and Kushida's agreement. It has boasted support for Shinohara in both aspects.

"I see, you want to use someone with clout to persuade Sobu to accept this proposal?"

"You got it."

This scenario is straightforward; we simply need to leverage the influence of our new Student Council President, Ichinose Honami.

She is very popular in ANHS, and she is rapidly expanding her popularity in Sobu.

She simply requires encouragement to act deceptively in these schemes.

With Ayanokouji around, I could see her submissive side for him.

"We can't get into Sobu School right away, so Ichinose-san can spread her charm among Sobu's students. We can approach their SCP, and after Ichinose has deceived them and begin to manipulate their SCP into our piece. I am confident that we can get Sobu's head master's approval for this system with the help of Sobu SCP."

Ayanokouji gave a nod.

"That's a good idea, but it's not completely risk-free. It's still too risky because you never know how society will react to a given situation. There's also a chance that Sobu's students have a competitive personality like us and don't take this competition lightly as you might expect."

If that's the case, he's correct. My strategy would fail.

So, what should I do?

It was then that I realised how flawed this concept is. I won't be able to give him a perfect answer. I failed, again.

But then I realised that this wasn't an unusual conversation between us.

Based on my previous experiences and observations, it appeared that Ayanokouji would never acknowledge me and would always find loopholes in my arguments.

"...I get it now. It's unavoidable. However, you are correct in that this strategy will never work."

Again, I sounded too downbeat.

It's such a shame for me, but I don't care after all the humiliation he's inflicted on me.

"However, your suggestion is intriguing. It's not perfect, but I can see how it works."

"Huh? What do you mean?"

Despite the fact that he had given me a book, Ayanokouji bluntly ignored my question.

"Write your new House of Cards construction alongside your scheme idea to deceive Sobu. I'd look it over and give it to Ichinose later. So, you understand, finish it in a week?"

I had no idea, but Ayanokouji suddenly agreed—or, more accurately, ordered me to do so. This, however, boosts my confidence. I took that book and stood up without a doubt.

"I will write this, and I appreciate your advice and assistance."

He didn't respond; instead, he read his report again and ignored me.

That's fine; I already knew I could help him with this. I've had enough of it.

14th July 2022.

5. 1 Inevitable Reconstruction

Yagami's POV

"Are you still obsessed with getting rid of Ayanokouji-senpai, Takuya?"

"Why are you here, Amasawa-san? This is area for class C and D."

"Tsubaki-chan, that should be my question. What is Takuya doing in here? He should be in the hotel instead of messing with you in this old-fashioned resort."

"Pardon? Obviously because we're friends, I don't think it's appropriate for you to comment on our behalf."

"So, what should I say now? Takuya and I were childhood friends!"

"That's...!"

"Oh, please, can't you two stop arguing? I was suffering from a headache."

Tsubaki and Ichika's voices are so loud that they can't stop talking every time they meet. It's difficult for me to deal with them.But I don't understand why Ichika keeps sticking around me when she didn't intend to expel Ayanokouji.

"Heee?! What's wrong with you Takuya? Are you sick? Then you should go to infirmary room!"

"Don't shout! Your voice is too loud!" Tsubaki closes her ears and frowns. Ichika, on the other hand, was unconcerned about her complaint.

"That is not the case. I'm fine."

I reluctantly replied, but after my nonchalant response, that girl moved her seat next to mine.

"Hear me, Takuya. As you are aware, you cannot compete with Ayanokouji-senpai. You're completely defeated by him; there's no way you can get out of his grip now. In his game, you're just a dancing doll."

This is so aggravating... I wanted to sigh, but instead I remained silent and let Ichika continue speaking.

"Ayanokouji-senpai was the one who told Ryuuen-senpai that you were the perpetrator of Komiya-senpai's incident. Even if you were able to handle Ryuuen-senpai at the time, that doesn't mean he won't do anything else the next time, because do you think he'll give up right away?"

She sighed before continuing her babbling.

"However, I know you don't feel threatened right now, but what if he willingly lets you beat him up for something, Takuya? I know you're not that stupid to not notice these strange things."

To be honest, Ichika was correct on several occasions in the past. Ayanokouji seemed to recognise me, despite the fact that Ichika had not reported about me to him. He knew it by himself.

"I think that's my fault," as Tsubaki confessed, her eyes looked a bit of guilty.

"Oh, yeah perhaps you were."

Tsubaki's eyes met Ichika's pupils as she stared her down, and despite focusing on their fight, I found myself lost in my thoughts.

Something about this didn't bother me because I knew Tsubaki was helping Ayanokouji behind my back. She told him about my plans, but she wasn't involved in my previous incident.

She had no knowledge of Komiya's incident. So she was innocent for that part, but Ichika was probably to be blamed here.

"Ichika, you know Tsubaki wasn't involved with me in desserted island exam."

"Ah, she isn't?" Ichika seemed to get it right away, which makes me suspicious of her.

I was aware that she had contacted Ryuuen several times while I was away. Ichika didn't say anything to Ayanokouji about my identity, but she had already dropped so many hints to Ryuuen.

Ryuuen had another plan for me after receiving confirmation from Ayanokouji that I was the perpetrator. As Ichika stated, he had no intention of fighting me seriously. Perhaps he was trying to gauge my strength.

But what is he getting out of it?

With that kind of stupid information, he won't know who I was, and letting me beat him just to find out my true strength sounds like a moron idea.

"Do you mean when you first contacted Utomiya-kun?" Tsubaki's remark diverted my attention, and I turned to face her.

"But, Tsubaki, we don't have a problem with that, do we? You stated that you want to remove obstacles in your class, so you give me the opportunity to expel your classmate. Am I correct?"

Tsubaki nodded as I pointed to it. This was an old conversation we had when I met her and asked for her help before we transferred to Sobu.

There's no reason for Tsubaki to betray me, but I'm curious why she chooses to help Ayanokouji in the end.

But I don't want to cut our ties just yet.

Despite her betrayal, I have my own reason to keep her close to me.

Instead of Tsubaki, Ichika's assistance was something I didn't expect.

"Did Ayanokouji order you to keep me away from him, Ichika?"

After gathering all of the threads, I came to that conclusion.

"I told you not to interfere with senpai's life."

"So that's why you're interfering in me instead?"

"That's not it..."

"Is there anything else you haven't told me?"

"As you know, Ayanokouji-senpai has no desire to play with you, as evidenced by his willingly allowing Ryuuen-senpai to handle you on his behalf. However, if he took it seriously, you may have been expelled a month ago. He diverted Ryuuen-senpai's attention away from you, thanks to Ayanokouji-senpai."

Ichika was now contradicting herself; she clearly stated that Ayanokoji was leading Ryuuen into me, but he also stopped him in the same time.

"Could you explain what does that mean?"

Ichika secretly looked at Tsubaki because of my question. This implies that an outsider like her cannot hear this topic.

"Huh? Why are you guys looking at me?"

"Well, Ichika and I have—"

"Oh! Take a look at this, Nanase. Takuya Yagami from Class B, what a player he is, messing around with two girls at the same time. Isn't it peaceful that none of them are fighting?"

Housen from class 1-D and Nanase arrive at the resort canteen without warning. Several students from class D stood behind them, quietly watching the chaos.

"I don't think we should interrupt them, Housen-kun."

"What exactly do you mean? Aren't you curious about what they're talking about? Look, there's someone from class A, B, and C, but no one from our class. Nanase, should you join his harem to get what they're talking about?"

Housen talked nonsense again.

"You cross the line, Housen-kun, don't sell me like that."

As expected, Nanase felt annoyed by that joke.

"However, if I had assets like yours, I would gladly join Yagami's harem and pose as his mistress in exchange for information."

"Pffftt!! That's so funny," Ichika laughed while Tsubaki poked her elbow with sharp gaze.

"Watch your mouth, Amasawa-san."

"Hahaha... What a wonderful day to have harem, right?"

"That's absurd, Housen-kun. I'm just having a conversation with Tsubaki-san and Amasawa-san right now."

I'm tired of pretending to be a normal student, but I have to.

"So, whatever you say. I'm not particularly interested in your intention. You pose no threat at all," Housen spoke nonchalantly.

I assumed he was referring 'threat' here to Ishigami Kyou from class 1-A, who had recently begun to make his move after a long period of silence.

"Housen-kun is correct, Nanase-chan; why don't you sit here and join us? If you're here, we can have a pretty interesting conversation," because of the awkwardness that Housen brought to our table, Ichika asked Nanase to join us right away.

"That's not a bad idea, Yagami. We can discuss it further later, but don't you think we should hear about another class condition as well?" Tsubaki agreed with Ichika and whispered in my ear as well.

"You know, I'm not really concerned with class competition."

"That's right, Takuya doesn't care about it at all, Tsubaki-chan. You failed to understand Takuya."

"I don't talk to you."

"Anyway, let's just eat together. We ordered some food in advance of your arrival; now, tell me what you want to eat and I'll accompany you to the kitchen."

Ichika rushly changed her target to Nanase and draged her away, it was obvious Nanase confused with what just happened. And Housen giggled with creepy expression.

"Hey, I'm not against cross-class relationships, but that doesn't mean you can take advantage of her as well. You get nothing from Nanase; she's just Ayanokouji's obedient doggy."

"..."

Ichika is devoted to Ayanokouji, not something new if he has another pet.

"Also, I believe you were already aware of this. Ishigami, on the other hand, is on Ayanokouji's side. Aside from that, he ruled over the entire second grade; you have no ability to fight him now; just some advice. Use a wise strategy and retreat."

"That's complete nonsense."

"Don't waste your time; you still have a year and a half to fight him, and I believe that expelling him when he is nearing graduation will have a greater impact on him."

Housen didn't understand my intention.

"Also, it's pointless to expel him now because Chairman's replacement has already left. There is no longer a 20 million point gift. If I were you, I would rearrange my plans and rebuild my power."

"I must be insane, hearing such advice from you."

"Hahaha... I'm hoping you were."

16th July 2022.

5. 2 Run Kiyotaka, Run!

This chapter is containing spoiler of Y2V7!

Kiyotaka's POV

The 100-meter sprint was the first individual competition that I took in the sports festival, and regarding the fact I have won this sprint once in the past. The result was difficult for me to be absence at this part because everyone have known my capability to win.

However my victory is inevitable, I set a personal best record in a situation where no mistakes were allowed.

"Kiyotaka! I found you!"

As I was preaparing myself, I heard a voice calling me from behind. I turned around to see Kei running up to me and her friends walking behind her.

"Ayanokouji-kun, you should win this event because of your mistake in allowing us to lose in the Bo-taoshi game!"

Onodera arrived with fire in her eyes; she didn't usually talk much around Kei because she wasn't part of her main group. However, since that I was Kei's boyfriend and a class leader caused several students to develop a closer relationship with her, including Onodera.

"Thanks for the support."

"Kiyotaka will not lose this game; remember how he defeated both the former student council president and our current president? Kiyotaka is unrivalled."

As usual, Kei confidentally trust my capability.

"Heee... But he did lose once."

Maezono is in the same boat as Onodore; she didn't believe my victory would be so easy.

"It's not individual event, Kiyotaka has no full autority to handle them. So it wasn't his fault for that loss." Kei was pouting as a protest.

"It was still a loss, Kei-chan."

Her closest friend, Nene Mori, came to Kei's side. Kei couldn't keep her face straight and tried to deny it again.

"But, you know..."

"I won't lose."

With my balant answer, Kei's smile brightened.

"Don't your hear that? As Kiyotaka said, he won't lose."

"Ah, whatever, you'll unconditionally believe all his words."

"Ugh... It's not like that."

"I know, I know, as one would expect from a loyal girlfriend, she hasn't held back when blabbing about him."

"It's fine to flex about your boyfriend, Karuizawa-san. After all, you always seem to get a hidden gem from our class. You already have Hirata-kun, but now you also have Ayanokouji-kun. If I were you, I would be very proud of myself too," Onodera put the fuel in.

"Tch..." Kei sighed, her cheeks flushing despite her unease expression.

Her friends appeared to be having a good time teasing Kei.

Despite their funny teasing, there's two girls who kept silent.

Satou, who was always high-spirited and often speaks even when she's not heard, had been rather quiet since our arrival in this mountain. Matsushita occasionally looked at Satou as if she was concerned, but Satou looked as if her mind was elsewhere.

"Satou-san has been like that lately."

Matsushita, noticing my concern, quietly approached me without Kei's knowledge.

"Come to think of it, Satou hasn't been feeling particularly energetic in recent days."

"I was curious if Ayanokouji-kun would know anything about that, but I guess not."

I wondered if Matsushita thought I was Satou's reason for being uneasy or something. Or perhaps she was anticipating Kei's closeness with Satou, but I didn't know.

"She doesn't seem to be in bad situation, and I asked her if she had any problems, but she didn't say anything definite."

"Sometimes people just want to be left alone, don't they?"

"Yes, I guess. But what can I say, I don't think that's the case this time."

"What do you mean?"

Matsushita, who was biting down on her lip, continued without cutting off the conversation, as if she had an idea of what she was talking about.

"It's like she wants to talk but can't. She's the type of person who keeps things inside."

After a year and a half of friendship, I wondered how she could even tell that.

"You don't just keep it bottled up inside and that's the end of it, right?"

"That's, well... She can usually talk to me about it."

"Then I guess we'll have to wait and see for a while longer. If your understanding is correct, I'm sure she'll come to you for advice at some point."

"Maybe when..."

Matsushita was a little unclear, but since this kind of long conversation was not possible in Satou's vicinity, Matsushita stopped talking. The fact that Satou was a bit of a concern, but for now, the priority was to prioritize our victory in this Sport Festival.

Just as we were about to finish our conversation, we were met by another group.

"Yo, Ayanokouji. So you're competing for sprint again this time? Such a deja vu, huh?"

It was Hashimoto, a member of the 2nd-year Class A, who called out to me. Shortly there after, the leader of the group, Sakayanagi, along with Kamuro, also showed up.

"Well, you don't join this event, do you?"

That's a rhetorical question; it's clear Hashimoto didn't apply to this game because participation is limited in each game. He had already registered for the other two events after competing in the three-legged race against Sudou. He was unable to apply for another game.

"That is obviously a pointless question. Are you saying you didn't know I couldn't play any more games? However, it appears that you are having a great time with a bunch of girls."

Sakayanagi didn't join in the conversation, but watched on with a wry smile on her face.

"You're rude as always, Hashimoto-kun."

Unable to listen in silence, Kei intervened.

"So you're simply allowing him to enjoy his harem, Karuizawa? You're so generous to share him with another girl, but I've heard bad rumours about him as well, that he has a suspicious relationship with many girls behind you. Are you sure you're okay with that?"

He mentioned that I was the only male among the six and asked Kamuro to agree.

"You're not much different, Hashimoto-kun. You're the only boy among those two, Sakayanagi-san and Kamuro-san. Even if the number of people is different. I wonder if it's because you're aware of that that you're making strange comments?" Kei showed a confidence response by daring to reply on the same level.

Usually, this type of question would enrage Kei, who is a very jealous girl. She would never admit to sharing me with another girl.

Even she isn't going to tone down our display of affection in front of her dear friend Satou. Albeit she felt bad for Satou, she knew she had to prioritise herself.

That respon was an attempt to get one over on him, but it didn't work against Hashimoto. Instead, he would change the subject as if the current conversation had never occurred.

"Satou, you've been spending a lot of time with people like Karuizawa, Mori, Matsushita, Onodera and Maezono."

Hashimoto turned his attention to Satou who was out of her mind. The five of them were bracing themselves, but Matsushita stepped forward, looking the same as usual.

"Don't try to get anything out of us."

"I hope you've understood by now. You should get away from our sight Hashimoto-kun."

The three girls bit down hard on Hashimoto as Matsushita joined Kei's glare.

"I didn't mean it like that. It's just..."

The others began to feel uneasy at the implied tone of his words.

"Oops, any more than that would be superfluous?" Grinning, Hashimoto looked at Sakayanagi for the first time since they had arrived. You don't mind if I talk, do you? He seemed to be asking.

"You appear to want to say something, Hashimoto-kun. But don't you want to ask our thought about that? Foremost, we don't want to talk with you."

Kei, who was standing there protecting the girls, told very harsh statement in a slightly irritated tone.

"Well, I hope you have mercy on me. After all, I am one of your rejected boy."

"Gosh, you really have no shame to mention that bullshit again."

Kei appeared irritated by Hashimoto's last remark. I'm not sure what he was trying to do to make Kei angry, but this guy really succeeded in ruining her mood.

"You know I've confessed my feelings to you, and despite your rejection and harsh words, I still genuinely care about you, Karuizawa. I was just wondering if Ayanokouji and Ichinose were going to team up. As his girlfriend, don't you think that sounds like a dangerous idea? So be careful," he said, as if he had the heart of a brokenheart boy.

At this point, Kei seemed can't handle her emotion. Fortunately, Matsushita must have sensed the implications behind his words.She was tempted to suppress Kei's rage.

"We're in a hurry, and I don't think we can play word games forever, you know? So let's step back from field because the sprint competition would begin, let's go Kei!" She turned around asked the girls and Kei to leave.

"Right. Let's get going, we're wasting time talking to him here."

Kei turned around with red face, she even didn't see me before her departure.

"You really confessed to her huh? Are you crazy?" Kamuro said, playing with the bad atmosphere. Hashimoto let out a deliberate sigh.

"Maybe. I'm just asking for some reasoning... Anyways, good luck with that Ayanokouji."

In the end, Sakayanagi didn't say anything and went into them.

I cast a sidelong glance at the other competitors as my attention was drawn to Hayama, who was getting ready to run. I fully understand that his ability is quite good in comparison to his peers. However, he will never be able to break the record I set.

I was torn between two emotions: I wanted them to fail, and I wanted to compete fairly and with my full strength. All of the competitors here should be under a lot of pressure, but I didn't mind.

Kei was standing in the side track, cheering for me, "Aim for first place, Kiyotaka!"

She looked cheerful now, with that appearance who would have guessed she was annoyed by Hashimoto's remark a few minutes ago?

It is expected of her as my lover to recognise my greatness. However, I'm curious what her reaction would be if she saw my failure. In any case, I'm not going to fail. It's a pointless question, even though I'm curious about Kei's response would be.

"Run Kiyotaka, Run!"

Let's see, how fast I can run at this time.

17th July 2022.

5. 3 Pandora Box

"Geez... You're so cool, senpai!"

I turned around to find someone I hadn't expected to see. A boy with delicate brown hair and a girl with sparkling silver hair stood not far behind her. They appeared to have come here half-heartedly.

"Tsubaki, are you still hanging out with that guy?"

I ignored Amasawa and asked Tsubaki directly, because I couldn't think of her existence as nothing like I did with Amasawa.

"Don't refer me as 'that guy', senpai. My name is Yagami Takuya, I hope you'll remember that from today."

The third person, who was always the quiter one of the three, approached me with his unusual gentle smile. In his slender, skinny hands, he held a wrapped gift box decorated with silver ribbons and snowdrop flowers. On the top of that box, there was a simple note with beautiful handwritting.

"What's this?"

"This is our gift for you."

I didn't look puzzled, not like I wasn't unable to comprehend the meaning of this action for a moment.

"You don't have to give me anything."

I refused to accept their gift and attempted to walk away, but Amasawa was too bold, grabbing my arm and pulling me back.

Just before I was about getting dragged away by Amasawa, I saw Horikita coming to us. She was alone, handing me a bottle of water.

"Sorry, this is from Karuizawa-san. She just handed me this a few seconds ago because she should play volley ball game now."

Good timing.

"Sorry, I should go watching Kei now."

"Huh?! But we just met, senpai. Could you just leave her and join us?"

"That is illogical request."

"Then, at least take our gift. Takuya preapared that by himself for you."

I watched wary smile from Yagami, Horikita, however also took a glace at him and the things on his hands.

But I didn't have time for him, and I wasn't interested to.

"Horikita, take that with you. I really should go now."

"Eh?!"

Horikita's POV

"Horikita-senpai."

The person I least wanted to see right now looked at me and smiled. I felt chills all over my body, as if my heart had been directly doused with cold water

"Why are you looking at me like that? Did I startle you?"

With that, he stepped closer to my side. Amasawa and Tsubaki didn't seem to want to be a part of this, and they avoided me and Yagami.

"It's just that I wasn't expecting to meet you."

"But you noticed me standing here with Ayanokouji-senpai, didn't you?"

That's only half true; I knew he was here. But I didn't expect Ayanokouji to throw me into Yagami. I didn't want to interact with him because he wasn't someone I could fully understand.

"By the way, I heard that Karuizawa-senpai now is playing volley ball at gymnasium, don't you participate at some kind of games too, senpai?"

"I played in 100 meter sprint, tug of war, and long jump."

"Ah, you reach your participation limit, I see."

"Anyway, I thought you wanted to give something to Ayanokouji-kun, right? As he said, you could hand it to me."

"You're right, please take care of this on our behalf."

He had to be referring to the three of them as 'our,' even though I had no idea how and why these people from different classes could form such strong friendships.

It's not like uncommon knowledge now; Yagami was quite popular in his grade because of his gentle personality.

Amasawa wasn't well-liked, but she had memorable encounters with second-year students like me, Ayanokouji-kun, and Sudou-kun in the past.

Tsubaki, on the other hand, was more quiet than the others, but she was always attached to Yagami-kun since her arrival from Sobu, and there's a rumour they're dating. However, neither Yagami nor Tsubaki have confirmed this.

"I'll take this."

As handing it to me. I could see the note on the top of the box. I instanly recognized the note, which seemed to have been written by Yagami, were written in perfect, orderly manner that showed his meticulousness, and the writting was so polished that it was hard to believe it was handwritten.

It could be... But... No, I can't believe it.

Amidts a whirlwind of emotions, I think as I continue to feign looking down at the notes.

"Horikita-senpai?"

"Sorry, I am out of my mind for a while."

I took his gift directly.

"Anyway, I just remembered something I have to do, so excuse me."

"Oh, really? I understand."

I looked away from him and quickly turned as if to run away.

"Well, then, I am sorry but I need you to take care my give to Ayanokouji-senpai. Thanks for your assistance."

"Sure, no problem. And also, see you Yagami-kun."

Just as I was about to leave, I noticed Yagami smirking at me. He smiled at me, as if he was putting me to the test. He was challenging me with the question 'did you notice?' It was almost as if he was trying to provoke me.

"Hmm... It's just as you expected, Takuya. Do you think Ayanokouji-senpai would response to our request?"

"Well, who knows."

Author's Note:

Do you guys have a word for me? It seemed this story will end in chapter 6. So let me hear something from you.

17th July 2022.

5. 4 Outstanding Talented

Everything has changed since Kiyotaka took over as our official leader.

There is a different atmosphere than in a typical classroom. Before I met Kiyotaka, I didn't like that kind of atmosphere because, despite being surrounded by many people, I was always alone.

The loneliness of that kind of feeling is tolerable since I knew what my priority was. It dulls the mind without even realizing it.

But I'm fine now. I'm surrounded by important people. I'm not sad anymore; this is the happiest time of my life right now.

I hope, this time will stay longer.

Kiyotaka's POV

Kei, in my oponion never has excellent remark at sports. It's also not an event she would normally pay attention to, but since our relationship became official, she might consider taking a chance on changing.

Before our arrival at this mountain, Kei had taken practise for volley ball with the girls in club. I, on the other hand, was accompanying her whenever I could. She was diligently practising in the large gymnasium.

Kei's first practise was tossing the ball by forming a triangle with her palms on her head. Kei was quick to understand the basic pattern of this. The ball initially went in the wrong direction, but Kei was able to do it well after a few repetitions.

At the time, I wondered if it meant she was simply athletically challenged by seeing her current performence, she has great potential in sport. Maybe because she never took P.E seriously, but she's athletically gifted?

However, without my realization, I stood in gymnasium where volley ball game took a place, I am standing on the court as watching Kei. I didn't move my body and just fixed my eyes on her performance.

In any case, also prayed that the ball won't fly towards me, but unfortunately, a loose, mountainous ball flew towards me.

"Kiyotaka?! You came."

Kei, who was realizing my existence started smilling, spoke to me with in a soft voice and her tone of voice seemed unfamiliar for our classmates. However, I knew Kei was always has this soft side in her.

"Goodluck, Kei."

I was tossing the ball to her, and the ball flew beatifully. Kei's eyes seemed conveying ' Leave it to me, I'll be the MVP'.

Kei started to jump up and unleashed a back attack with delicate form. Fortunately, no one could react to the ball, and it thrust into the court.

Praise and admiration from allied students was sent to Kei. The cheering from off the court was incridible.

"I didn't know Karuizawa-san is so good at volley ball. Isn't she amazing?"

"Oh, she's famous for being a gyaru from class 2-B. But she looks so cute now."

"Yeah, let's definitely cheer for class 2-B!"

In meantime, Kei onslaught was incridible, she scored more and more point with a technique that was good as the real volley ball team.

The game ended with an overwhealming victory by our team, second year B class.

Kei, at this time was a little exhausted and also embarrased by all attention she suddenly got, but she was only looking at one point of the hall. It's to me.

As if she expected me to be proud of her.

She's not wrong; despite our special relationship, Kei has shown the most growth of any student I've observed. It's obviously a lie if I said I am not happy on her behalf. At some point, I am starting to feel a little more ease.

Kei is outstanding talented person, as I expected.

Author's Note:

Just for information, in the LN itself, Kiyo never mentions tools again after the first 3 volumes of first year, aka the last eps in S1/Y1V3.

In LN4, where english translation used "tool" to decribe Kei in Kiyotaka's monologue, in the Japanese Raw, it said 逸材 (outstanding talented).

For those who read the TL on Y1V4 Kiyo doesn't mention Kei as a tool but "outstanding person" or "talented person".

You could translate it that as the most appropriate term to use is, "Karuizawa has oustanding talent, it can be useful for me".

While on TL Seven Seas it is written "Karuizawa is the best tool for me".

The term tool is already too much even though Kiyotaka has not been using it for a long time.

18th July 2022.

5. 5 Being Fooled

"No, no, it can't be..."

"Well, as you may have heard. Give us two million yen in cash."

Everyone around us was curious about what had just happened, and on the ground, Makito Hanmoku from Sabou High School was kneeling with frustated demeneor. Ryuuen and his people were looking down at him with a devilish expression on their faces. Several Sobu and ANHS teachers are standing beside them. Also, there's a document that hold by Sakagami-sensei. He has no much expression when seeing Ryuuen mocked Makito in public. That's just what Ryuuen has always done.

"But... How..."

It's to be expected, but there's no way Makito could smile after hearing his group was charged with 2 million yen. Not only did they lose all competition except for Bo-taoshi, but not long after that brief glory moment, all classes at ANHS began to show their fang.

Everything becomes extremely competitive, not, it's more than competitive. Their eyes were filled with fear as they realised they could be expelled at any time. Fear drove them to the edge, forcing them to do everything they could to beat us into dust.

This level of competition stiffened their backbones, and they were exhausted just by breathing the same air as ANHS students. On the other hand, Makito tried to recall a week of this Sport Festival and wondered what he had done wrong. He, on the other hand, was clueless.

"At this rate, depression is to be expected. However, as a leader, you must remember that this was your responsibility."

Normally, Ryuuen would mock his opponent, but it appeared that he had lost interest.

"Wait!"

Makito yelled, "At the very least, please explain where I went wrong. I'll try to reflect on it."

"Hmmm... then what do I get for pointing out your stupidity?"

Makito had never understood why these ANHS students only talked about how much benefit they could get whenever they opened their mouths. Even in each meeting that has taken place. These people never listen to other people's opinions; they are self-assured and force those around them to do what they want.

"You don't get anything, do you? At the very least, you have that brain first. You believe I will gladly explain my strategies to you? It's ridiculous," Makito wanted to sever his tongue for admitting his mistake in asking Ryuuen; his pride was shattered right now.

"So stop kneeling on the ground. Everyone is watching."

As Ryuuen mentioned about that, Makito became aware that they were in public and that everyone was watching them.

Even though Ryuuen appeared to be enjoying himself, he thought Makito's actions were excessive.

"Oh, Ryuuen, how much money do you get?"

Without further ado, a group of three people appeared next to Ryuuen's side, and Ishizaki, who was startled by their arrival and looked a little cutious, couldn't hide his unease. However, because no instruction came from Ryuuen, he remained silent, just as Albert did.

"No comment."

"Looking at this frustation guy, you must get more than a million."

Hashimoto kept talking.

"You could assume so."

"My class has decided not to participate in this House of Cards because we have enough private and class points."

"As usual, you're flexing."

"So, what can I say about it? My class is far too wealthy. All three classes have small gaps between them, but class A is still standing alone without a decent competitor."

"You should be careful what you say because you never know what will happen in the future."

Hashimoto ignored Ryuuen's warning and turned his gaze to Sakayanagi. "Oh, princess, do you have a word for Ryuuen?"

"I agree with Ryuuen, you should keep your mouth shut, Hashimoto-kun. You're just like a dog barking."

Hashimoto didn't mind the harsh comment that came from Sakayanagi; he still has that bright expression.

Instead of focusing on Hashimoto, Sakayanagi sighed and gazed at Ryuuen. "Congratulations, Ryuuen-kun. But, you know, a million or two million yen isn't much."

She commented. Ryuuen nodded nonchalantly.

"I also don't think this event will net me much money, but it's incredibly simple to achieve this result."

"I see, a lower-risk gamble."

"However, what is the point of getting this money? We are unable to use it at ANHS."

Ishizaki whispered to Ryuuen, that magenta boy didn't say anything, but Sakayanagi explained on his behalf.

"Perhaps it will be useful for the Cultural Festival."

"So, will that money can be used for next event?"

"Who knows."

Sakayanagi simply smirked.

"I don't think this event should go on like this, it's boring," Ryuuen finally spoke.

"Well, but we could see the outside world for a while and meet interesting people, like Sobu's students," Hashimoto explained.

"They're just a bunch of idiots."

"Your words are extremely harsh. But I'm afraid I can't say no to that," Hashimoto burst out laughing.

Everyone around them felt sorry for Makito, who was still kneeling there, his face reddened. Even though he was being humiliated, he couldn't say anything for his self-esteem.

The crowd, mostly from ANHS students, the Sobu students fled because they were embarrassed in front of ANHS students.

No one could understand why Sobu school allowed their students to be humiliated by ANHS. They find it strange that their school would agree to fight us in the first place.

What is the desired outcome for this?

If they seek for popularity, they should not lose or agree to an unfair agreement. They should simply act freely and sportily.

Nonetheless, Sobu agreed to play in House of Cards and signed the contract. Sobu is no longer permitted by law to violate this agreement.

As a result, their students must suffer the consequences of their defeat and pay a large sum of money.

It's such a loss, no, it's a great loss.

In the far, Hiratsuka-sensei and Hikigaya stood back and watched the event.

"We can't do anything, can we?"

"We supposed not," Hikigaya said as he walked away from the crowd.

Hiratsuka-sensei couldn't say anything. She sighed in painful expression, after all this was planned and inevitable outcome from Sobu. Far from having occurred, this outcome has already been determined.

Back to Sakayanagi's group.

"Ichinose did an excellent job of deceiving them; this was not her usual behaviour, but it appeared she began to adapt to our surroundings," Makito was drawn in by a small remark made by Sakayanagi.

"Ichinose-san? What do you mean by that?"

His shocked voice and hands began to tremble.

"Ah..."

Sakayanagi pretended she hadn't noticed Makito was there all this time.

"You've heard? Sorry, I shouldn't have told you that. It'll cause quite a stir among you. I'll excuse myself now."

With her hazy gaze, Sakayanagi smiled and then walked away. he simply dropped the bomb, leaving nothing to Makito instead of confusion. Ryuuen, on the other hand, wanted to leave, but Makito stopped him.

"Please tell—"

"Tch! This idiot can't understand his position."

Ryuuen slaps Makito's hand until a loud voice can be heard.

"Please just tell me, I can't go back to my group and tell them we're lost and have to pay you two million yen. They're not going to admit it."

Ryuuen sighed as he heard Makito's final words.

"Listen, idiot, this document is valid; we have your SCP's signature alongside your Headmaster's. Not only them, but four of you all agreed to this agreement."

"But this isn't fair! I heard you get 100,000 points every month, with 1 point equaling 1 yen. With that much money, you won't feel anything if you lose, but my school doesn't give us allowance, so if we get charged 2 million yen, we should pay it with our savings."

"What's the problem? We follow the same rules here, and if I lose, I should pay you as well."

"But you get free allowance, which is obviously unfair to us."

"Are you dumb? Didn't you hear that our monetary system was also different? Points cannot be used outside of ANHS; if my class loses to your group, we should find real money to compensate. If you think about it, that was an unfair agreement for ANHS. We can't use real money inside, but that doesn't mean we can't do anything about it. I won't go into detail, but if you think with your brain, everything will be fine."

"..."

"This is a fair agreement, especially for you; you're just too stupid in this game. Why don't you do better despite pleading for mercy? That mentality will not serve you well in real life; you are too easily duped and then blame others in the name of justice. If this world is truly just, God should at least give you a little bit of intelligence."

"You!"

"We're leaving now."

Makito hitted the ground, Ichinose they said, so we've been betrayed from the start.

"Have you heard about that?"

"What?"

"Class 2-B takes first place in all grades and also get MVP of the Sports Festival."

"How many points do they receive?"

"I'm not sure, but I heard they get ten million private points from House of Cards."

"Shit, that's big amount. How could they achieve it?"

"I don't know."

The final results of the sports festival were:

1. Ayanokouji's Class

2. Ryuuen's Class

3. Ichinose's Class

4. Sakayanagi's Class

Sudou and Onodera topped the individual rankings. Kouenji also won all of his events but since they were all individual events, he ended up finishing 2nd. Sudou and Onodera chose to take the change ticket instead of the private points due to Ayanokouji's order.

Author's Note:

Any idea about what's going on?

Anyway, I didn't explain this. I totally forget about this. Remember this match?

Arisu's class vs The Autumn (Hayama)
Kiyotaka's class vs The Summer (Makito)
Ichinose's class vs The Spring (Yukinoshita)
Ryuuen's class vs The Winter (Hikigaya)

This is a match for Sport Festival. The House of Cards is an exception. As a result, any group can fight any class they want.

2 3rd July 2022

SS Kanzaki Ryuuji

This time, our leader, Ichinose, wasn't contacted.

What was needed now, I thought, was to create a difference to the classmates who were unified under her.

She became SCP after taking my position.

Eventhough I didn't rule the class for a long time, I already gained support from several classmates, nevertheless in the end all of that was vanished after her arrival.

In their perspective who else would naturally be competent enough to take on that role?

Ichinose was still their priority.

"I'm sorry to call you out here like this."

After school, I went to the designated place and Ayanokouji was already there waiting for me.

His face was stoic, and he certainly wasn't in the mood for a light-hearted conversation.

"What do you want from me?"

I had known Ayanokouji, from another class, shortly after I entered the school, but we weren't particularly close.

Recently, I had been distrustful of his presence, and if anything, I thought I hated him.

"It's time to talk about the future."

"About the future?"

I corrected my posture before we spoke about our business. While a little surprised at the unexpected first move, he listened to what I had to say.

"I've been struggling for a while now. I haven't spoken with anyone about it. I was just struggling after Ichinose taking my place as the leader and unwillingly admit our fate to surrender over class A."

After putting it into words, I corrected myself and reiterated that was not the case.

"No, to say I was struggling would be an exaggeration, but I was thinking every day about what I was going to do with her. I know it sounds stupid to tell you about this because you the one who told her to stay in class B and don't be your hidrance to go class A. But I still should tell you this."

My words were filled with emotions not typical of the calm and collected that I usually behaved. Ayanokouji decided to be a listener until I asked for his answer.

"It just, my goal is to graduate from class A, if I can't, I don't know what I'm going to do with the rest of my school life."

There's only one goal that students at this school should be most concerned about: promotion to Class A.

"I probably don't need to tell you now, but our class can't win."

What can we not win against?

Is it the Sport Festival, the Cultural Festival or a special end-of-year exam a little further down the line?

No, it doesn't end with such a small story.

The reality is that it isn't possible for my class to move up to Class A. That was a cry from me, who came to that realization.

"We're not far behind other classes in academic, athletic and leadership skills. In fact, I feel that we have some aspects in which we excel. But I have learned that this doesn't always lead to victory."

I started thinking for myself, understanding and worrying about the terrible future.

"I see your point. So what do you want from me, Kanzaki?"

He could simply listen and convey understanding.

"I need your advice on... Ichinose."

"Why must it be me?"

"No, that's not all. I want your opinion on what our class should do in the future too."

"That's a big deal, isn't it? And you want that from me, who's not even a classmate and someone who suggested Ichinose to stay away from classs A?"

"...Indeed."

Ayanokouji looked at me as he read the psychology in my pained expression. I wasn't the type of person who would seek help from others with an easy heart. He knew that.

It was precisely because I was driven to this point that I had no choice but to do so.

"She never really listens to me. No, it's the same for everyone."

"I recognised Ichinose as a student who would listen to anyone."

"That's only when you're on the same side as Ichinose. I don't need to explain it to you now."

To put it plainly, if you ask for help to save someone, Ichinose will not take any risks, won't betray you, and will stay with you to the end and lend a hand.

However, in the past if you ask for help to trap someone in a senseless way, Ichinose will never lend a hand. Righting wrongs and doing right can also describe her.

But she obeyed Ayanokouji, as long as the Sport Festival she deceived Sobu's students till they fell into big chaos. It meant her ideal already changed, but she is still confined with this man, Ayanokouji.

"She has changed, didn't you think it was a good thing?"

"Indeed, but we still can't get to class A."

It's hard to convey this, but her unwillingness makes me more frustrated than before.

"I'm not saying she's heading in the wrong direction. But we're stagnant, even with her power as SCP she can't bring much benefit for us. We still left behind, in the Cultural Festival we're placed in third, it's simply because class A didn't have intention to compate. So what's the point of her power now? She can't help us at all. We kept following Ichinose's policy and lost class points. We're at the bottom of a pit and haven't a clue how to get out."

"You're sharing a lot. Are you sure I'm not going to let you disclose too much about the inner workings of your class?"

"It's a fool's errand," I mumbled to myself.

"In the Royale Battle special exam, I argued that we should get class points even if we had to expel our classmates or even if I should expel myself. But Ichinose came up with an offer, she said she wanted to be SCP and asked me to step back from leader position. She said this agreement between us, she brought our class into B and graduate but she won't target class A."

Ayanokouji perhaps didn't know anything about the inner workings of my class, but even so, he could easily imagine how that would play out.

I against her offer because I wanted to graduate from class A, but Ichinose was compromising person in everyone's eyes.

They understood she has a power to be SCP, and if she said she would keep them save till graduation, they thought it wasn't bad idea for graduating in B instead of A.

They could prevent unnecessary expulsion and kept themselves safe for the next years.

Ichinose could save them anytime as she did in the past.

They agreed with her offer.

In instant, I and a small group who wanted to reach class A lost our chance.

And they gradually vanish their ambition.

"That's funny, isn't it?"

I muttered to break the silence, Ayanokouji didn't answer me.

"What's the point of telling this kind of thing to anyone, friend or foe?"

I understood on my own there was no way he could give any advice. It was truly a bloodless act.

"Ichinose is devoted to you. The only thing that could change Ichinose's policy is unique existence, such as you. She could only see it clearly coming from you."

"I see."

The only way to salvage the class is to change the thoughts and values of Ichinose, the leader.

The person who could do that is an existence that I recognized as Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.

My class as a whole is perfectly capable, and that will certainly help them see the light.

"It seems that your desire to change the flow and break out of this situation is true."

I nodded deeply, as there was no need to mend things now.

However, I had to think carefully about whether that would really be for the good of the class.

And then Ayanokouji started to say something, "Kanzaki you should know this first. My promise to Ichinose was helping her to get SCP position so she could make you retreat from leader position. In the other hand she helped me to take the evidence of Nagumo's corruption from SC room. As a payment for her assistance, I also assured her graduation from B."

As I expected, Ayanokouji was behind all her actions. So she sold her own class for this agreement. I felt a cold in my heart right now, as I couldn't believe what I just heard.

"So you support her huh? You think I should give up for reaching class A and stay silent just like I was in the past?"

There's a pain when I said that words, however Ayanokouji didn't change his expression at all.

"You misunderstood it, my point is I just help her to get SCP position and guarantee her graduation in class B. But it didn't mean I would help her if her class against her decision. Otherwise, I also think she's selfish for making this agreement with me without consulting it to her class at the time."

"So it means, you won't help her if I am rebelling?"

"Her way to role this class was different from mine, my class should obey me no matter what, but your class is more suit to democratic style. But why do you guys choose communism instead?" Instead of answering my question, he asked me back.

It's because I planned to role them with full authority before Ichinose coming, but after she stole that position, she ignored minority opinions. No, to be precise the minority has no chance to speak against her.

"That's..."

"I agree that you need to turn the tide. But I disagree with you on the method."

"I have no other choice; Ayanokouji is the only one who can move Ichinose."

"Are you sure about that?"

"I can't think of anyone."

I, who had no idea what I was talking about, looked at him with uncertain emotions.

"Actually, I called another student."

"Who?"

"It's one of your classmates who Kanzaki knows very well."

"Don't tell me you called Ichinose?"

I felt incredibly twisted if he really called Ichinose here.

"In a sense, she's the last person I'd want to see here."

His answer made me feel at ease.

"She's a student who has the potential to turn the tide," Ayanokouji continued.

"I hate to interrupt, but there's no one in our class who can argue with Ichinose except for me. I've seen it first hand, and I understand it."

"Isn't that exactly the kind of narrow-mindedness you're talking about, Kanzaki?"

"What?"

"Ichinose's class seems monolithic, but it isn't truly. There are many students who have no choice but to go along with their surroundings since they're all seemingly joined together."

What does that mean?

"Why is it that Ichinose's class dropped in the rankings and is now facing a major crisis?"

"Huh? Why is Kanzaki-kun here too?"

Himeno looked somewhat amused.

"Himeno, did you have a connection with Ayanokouji?" I asked with a little disbelief.

"Sort of, yeah."

I looked at Ayanokouji, asked him to explain this.

"Wait a minute. It seems like you're talking about me, what is it?"

Himeno, in the other hand was also perplexed when she was summoned by Ayanokouji.

"What, what is it?"

"I anticipated talking with you about your class today. Did you think you yourself should bring change to the class?"

"No, I don't understand what it means to think or carry out such a thing."

I called Ayanokouji here and then I started to ask his advice. However, the fact Ayanokouji has predicted this topic before I brought it out—he already called someone for me.

Of course it became unnatural for Himeno to show up at this time, and then to pass on my story.

"How far do you see?"

By starting the conversation with Ayanokouji, I learned about his calculations in a surprising way.

As a result, it seemed to have had enough of an effect on me.

"Let's cut to the chase. Let me tell you why I called her here today. I couldn't help to change Ichinose's minds. What needs to change is the class consciousness. By changing the consciousness of the class, you can bring about change in Ichinose."

"It's futile. I've seen it firsthand."

"If it was just one person, yes. But if two or three people-all but Ichinose-changed their minds, the results of this stagnant situation will also change."

"It's a pipe dream that everyone's consciousness would change. And even if they had, would it have changed the results? Indeed Ichinose can act slyly now, but if she is placed in position to endanger her classmates, she will save them regardless the price she should pay."

"Ichinose-san will protect her classmates even if it costs a heavy penalty," at this point, Himeno, who was closer to the sidelines, added.

"I wonder if Ichinose really could remain stubborn to the end with 39 people opposing her."

"She'll go through with it, Ichinose-san. I think so, right, Kanzaki-kun?"

"I think so too, but I'm also sure she'll be met with inner turmoil."

Ichinose leads the fight for our classmates.

However, if she received backlash from all of those classmates, I wonder if she'd be able to keep doing so.

I understood that wasn't realistic, but Ayanokouji simulated it.

"If 39 people continue to against her decision, she can't remain stubborn even if she has authority as SCP. However, she's still a member of the class and also the leader itself. She should press her idealism and follow what's majority want."

Ayanokouji pointed it out. And he continued.

"Your problem with Ichinose is her unwillingness to reach class A, so you're desperate to change it."

"If 39 people against Ichinose..."

"It's like we sacrificing her," Himeno muttered.

I thought the same as her, Ichinose losing her idealism over the Ichinose class. It would be a development I had never considered.

"Of course, I'm not trying to say that Ichinose should be expelled. But if there's a change in the classmates, the class will change. I don't want to change Ichinose, I want to change the mindset of the class so Ichinose would also force to agree with class. And the first ones to do that will be Kanzaki and Himeno."

"Me?"

"You don't agree with everything Ichinose is doing. Unlike your deluded classmates, you question her just as much as Kanzaki. Isn't that right?"

"..."

Himeno was silent and turned over.

"Let me ask you. I want to know what you were thinking too."

"I thought it was impossible. Classes don't change easily. I'd rather not see others besides myself get hurt, and they're all just saying pretty things."

She began to talk about what she was feeling.

"I felt that Kanzaki-kun's resistance was simply a waste of time."

I closed my eyes and gave a small nod, as expected no one on my side now.

Everyone agreed with Ichinose's offer, including Himeno.

"But in fact, it was different. Himeno, you are also questioning the state of the class as I did right?! Then why didn't you say it? You could've said it as many times as you wanted."

The conversation which, not planned before starting between me and Himeno.

"Huh..."

Himeno's eyes don't show the color of diverse emotions.

"Don't make it sound so easy."

In the same manner as an exhaled sigh, she also let her gaze escape, as if to flee.

"You don't have to answer, but you know what I mean. There's only strong peer pressure in our class. Even if I think it's white, if many say it's black, it's black. It doesn't matter if I'm right or wrong. In such a class, there's no point in a minority speaking up. It's just painful to be surrounded by people who go out of their way to say what they think is black until they're persuaded to say it's white. That's why I've never said anything and I never will."

"But if you don't speak, white will forever remain black."

"That's fine. I accept the black claims that others concluded on their own. But still, the color I think of in my mind will remain white because it is."

Himeno's attitude was without any high spirits, as if to express that this is the reality of the class now.

"Even Kanzaki-kun would have cracked from your forced insistence, wouldn't you? That's because you believed something was white, but was forcibly dyed black and overwritten. That's a hard thing to bear, isn't it?"

She understand me, perhaps this isn't only a pain for Himeno. It's a feeling that seems to be shared among the rest of our class.

"I wish you would stop expecting me to be like your friend here. I'm sorry, but I can't be as passionate as Kanzaki-kun."

Himeno took a step back, as if to keep away from me, who was approaching her. I was trying to speak up.

"Are you okay with the class as it is?"

At first, I had assumed that Himeno was an ordinary classmate, just like any other.

But then I was desperately trying to draw out a conversation with Himeno.

"Whether good or bad, it's more important for me to protect myself. I can'tbe best friends with anyone, but I can't be nasty with anyone either. Sometimes they ask me out, sometimes they don't. I don't want to destroy that level of distance and atmosphere."

Himeno's insistence that it would be best if things could be kept quiet wasn't a bad thing.

It's just as the same with other wanted, that's why they agreed to follow Ichinose.

But that would never move the class forward.

"If Kanzaki-kun's argument gains momentum and exceeds the majority of the class, I will join your side, too. That's fine, right?"

Himeno asserted that she has no intention of standing in the minority under any circumstances.

"Can I go now? I won't tell anyone about this. It will only get me into trouble if I do."

What shoul I do now?

If she continues to walk away, she will not bring about a change in the class after all.

"Wait."

"I don't want to stay."

"I wasn't going to tell anyone, but I'm about to make a big decision."

"What's that?"

"I'm not going to sink with the current class and Ichinose forever."

I put into words the thoughts I had never spoken of before and let Himeno hear them.

"Does that mean you're betraying the class?"

"I won't deny it. There is no point in staying in a class that can't win."

Himeno looked at me with complexion.

"I'm not trying to threaten you. But I will tell you that much."

Even if I was to leave the class by some means, it would not affect Himeno personally. But she would at least know that the class would lose a chance to improve.

Himeno became upset. Obviously, her reaction is different from her previous scoffing attitude.

"So you're okay with that, Himeno?"

"That's not fair. That's a threat."

"That's one way to look at it."

A sign of betrayal that may be overheard by Ichinose and his classmates from Himeno.

Aside from Ichinose, my classmates may try to block my movements so as not to give me the right to move to another class, a risky exposure.

This was my gamble.

Whether I was serious or bluffing is irrelevant.

"Do you really intend to change classes?"

"It may not be pleasant, but Ayanokouji is right. I want to believe that changing Ichinose with our own hands is the only way to save the class."

"But I am..."

Biting her lower lip, Himeno closes her eyes tightly. If she sides with the isolated individual like me, it is inevitable that Himeno will be faced difficult situation too in the future.

I knew that this wasn't what she wanted. Still, someone had to do it.

"Even... I'd like to... win if I could."

She had not given up the possibility of changing classes and winning in no small measure. However, the key is still removed.

"Then we have to act now. Am I wrong?"

If Himeno didn't move even here, there would really be no more moves for me to make.

Even if I didn't want to choose, I would have no choice but to change my policy to win by transferring to another class.

On the other hand, Himeno, who cannot say black is black without a majority, will be decidedly defeated.

"I understand what you're saying, but still..."

"You're not going to say that there is still a possibility of winning with Ichinose's policy, are you?"

The words from me, who had gone ahead of her, stung Himeno strongly. My lips closed heavily as I didn't continue with the words I was in the middle of saying.

"Don't you want to graduate from Class A, Himeno?"

The words pierced Himeno's heart like a spear. Painful and bleeding.

"If I could graduate from Class A, I would want to!"

A loud, taut voice echoed through the hallway.

I was taken aback and rendered speechless by the volume of Himeno's voice, which must have been several times louder than expected.

"But if we don't do it now, there's no way we will be able to, no matter how we think about it! It can't be done!"

Himeno shouted, exploding with emotion.

"Even Kanzaki-kun knows that!"

"I know that! I know that, and that's why we have to do it now! I don't want to lose to the other classes!"

Although my voice wasn't as loud as Himeno's, however Himeno was also alarmed by my loud voice. Seeing Himeno's flinch and frightened appearance made me even more convinced.

For the first time, Himeno showed her true self. I knew that there were probably more than a few students in my class who were only pretending their agree with Ichinose's policy.

"So Kanzaki-kun is like that. I was surprised because you're always so calm."

"I'm with you. I didn't know you had those kinds of feelings."

Gaining support from my classmates isn't something easy to do.

We would repeatedly take the place of the student who had hurt our hand.

Why did we fall?

Why did we hurt our hand?

The truth is, there is more pain, but we hold on to it in silence so as not to cause worry.

The result is our class, which is made up of only superficial relationships.

It's time for us to truly become friends.

After a period of silence, Ayanokouji said to the two of us, "But what should you do no?"

"What do we do? How can we move forward? Even if Himeno changes her mentality, it would be meaningless if it does not lead to the next step," I answered.

"There is no need to rush for an answer. The two of you are going to search for it now."

"Search for what?"

"A student who, like you, keeps their true feelings inside."

"If I found another person, what would I do?"

"It's simple. Then you'll find three. And then make it four. Just keep ongoing."

"It's not too late. Be strong. And defeat the other class in the final exam."

"What are you going to do, Kanzaki-kun?"

"You have to be prepared to work harder than you can imagine. But it's not a story that can't be done."

Having seen the real-life example, Himeno, I could never again claim that I am alone in the class. On the other hand, Himeno would have been able to confirm my strong will up close.

"We have the same desire to graduate from Class A. Until now, I couldn't tell anyone, but..."

Whatever the circumstances, Himeno's thoughts were conveyed to me.

"Yes, yes. I guess our goals haven't changed at all since the beginning."

From this point on, the two of us took a childlike step forward.

"But Ayanokouji, why do you help us like this? I don't understand your intention."

"My intention? It's so obvious , isn't it?"

I and Himeno were perplexed with his answer.

23rd July 2022.

Special SS (Sleeping Beauty)

My version of KiyoKei SS for Y2V7 (Behind The Scenes). Made on 12th August, uploaded on 2nd September.

Link to original version : https/cinnamontranslations./2022/08/30/ youjitsu-2nd- year-v7- karuizawa-kei-ss-behind-the-scenes /

Sleeping Beauty

We haven't spent a lot of time together lately because of the cultural festival preparations. Kei and I both have to help the class, thus we can't meet for a moment.

She didn't volunteer to be the maid, but she nevertheless assisted them with the serving tactics. According to the other people's opinions, they believed Kei wasn't the best candidate to service customers, however they were entirely mistaken.

Her headstrong and egoistic personality are just a fake actions by Kei. So she's simply adaptable with any environment.

With that, she taught the girls how to handle the customers.

Although she isn't as outstanding as Kushida, her understanding was incredible too.

This is a characteristic that sets Kushida and Kei apart.

Kei is incredibly aware of her surroundings and knows how to behave in the right proportion.

Kushida, on the other hand, is skilled at winning over customers' heart.

Simply said, while Kushida is a living-service person, Kei only acts as much as necessary.

"Kei, aren't you interested to be a maid as well?"

"Eh? Why are you asking about that?"

When I posed the question to Kei, she was astounded.

She just came to my room a minute ago, she sat in the bed next to me.

"I mean, perhaps you want to use that maid outfit too."

"Don't tell me you want to see me dressed as a maid, do you?"

Basically, if we're friends or classmates, this was embarrassing question. But since I am her lover, I have no reason to be flustered by that inquiry. On the other hand, I have the right to ask Kei for it personally.

"It's expected to see my girlfriend in cute outfit right? Don't you want to show off about it to me, Kei?"

I thought she would be flustered now.

Kei, though, smiled at me and gave me a tight hug.

"I don't want to be a customer serving person, and I also think it would be too difficult for me to be a maid at a cultural festival."

Kei stopped for a seconds and then giggled, "I can borrow a maid outfit from Maya-chan for a little period of time if you really want to see me serving you in this room while wearing it. Obviously just the two of us."

It's an extremely risky request.

I pushed Kei gently because I was in a dangerous situation, which caused Kei to lift her head and look at me bewildered.

"You don't like it?"

"It's not like that..."

What should I answer?

If I say I want to see her in maid outfit, Kei will probably accuse me of being just as horny as the other males in my class. Obviously, I am not as degenerated as they are.

And if say I don't want to, she will get upset because I don't show any interest to her.

Which one is the best answer at this situation?

I can't promise that my reaction was the best one, but I'm hoping it will at least partially please Kei.

"As your boyfriend, I would like to see you dressed as a maid. And you're right Kei; I don't want you to show off in front of any guys, even if they are merely customers. Also I don't think you can bother Satou and other people with your request to borrow their outfit. You're not part of them, if you asked it carelessly, I am afraid they will find it as troublesome request."

"Ah..."

Kei seemed understand my point.

"I see, you really have good advice, Kiyotaka!"

Again, Kei tightened her hug.

Perhaps because of situation or something else, somehow we ended lying on the bed. With Kei on top of me, she simply leaned in close to my shoulder and asked me casually.

"You like reading books, do you?"

That was an unexpected question in this intimate situation.

"Yes, I do."

"So, do you know about a folk story like Cinderella, Sleeping Beauty, and others?"

That's names were unfamiliar for me.

"Unfortunately, I never hear any of them."

"Seriously? You never know about these? How could you say you're a bookworm!"

Ugh... It's quite rude. To some extent, I do enjoy reading.

But that doesn't mean I'm familiar with every type of book in the world.

If Kei is a book, she is one of those I never know and understand too.

"To be honest, I don't like this story; as a child, I thought it was pretty stupid. But I've recently become quite related to it."

"Do you think so?"

"Yeah, it's The Sleeping Beauty."

"Do you mean you think you're beautiful even when you're sleeping, Kei? You're a narcissist, aren't you?"

"Oh, shut up! It's not like that, you're idiot."

She's embarrassed.

"Sorry, please continue the story, Kei."

My teasing caused her to pout. Finally, something I had been looking forward to.

Kei had recently been used by my teasing, and she was no longer embarrassed by a sudden kiss. So I'm at a loss as to where to look for her weakness. Fortunately, Kei is such an easy target since the beginning.

This girl was very easy getting flustered.

"The Sleeping Beauty is the story of a princess who is enchanted by an evil witch. She can only awaken from her eternal sleep if she is kissed by her destined true love. In this story, a charming prince rescued the sleeping beauty and broke the curse."

I heard her explanation quitely.

"And I just think it's very similar to me. Before I met you, I was just an unconscious princess who couldn't do anything on her own. You saved me and made this the happiest moment of my life."

Kei's eyes sparkled. Those purple orbs beautifully reflect my golden pupils.

Kei seemed to be looking for my honest thoughts on this. She seemed to be very interested in knowing my true feelings at this time.

"Hmmm..."

"Nah, what are you thinking, Kiyotaka? You seemed have a problem with my explanation."

"Am I?"

"Yes, you are."

Well, it's Kei after all. She knows me well, so I can't easily escape from this question.

"To be honest, it doesn't make sense to me."

"Which part?"

"In your story, the sleeping beauty awoke after the prince kissed her, right?"

"Exactly."

"Does that mean she'll be unconscious and hopeless if the prince doesn't come to save her?"

"Sadly, yes."

"Don't you think it's wrong, Kei? Why do you want to be equated with the Sleeping Beauty? If the prince does not appear, she is nothing more than a sleeping beauty with no authority over her own life."

"Because it is true that you help me in my darkest times. If it isn't you, I won't be my current self. Indeed, I never consider myself to be the main character in any story. Since you came to my life, my world has revolved only around you, Kiyotaka."

Her response was bold, as if she didn't expect me to disagree with her determination.

Kei was... certain about this.

But it doesn't sound right to me.

Why does she sell her world so easily?

Especially for someone like me, her boyfriend from high school.

To someone who had previously threatened her, betrayed her, and wasn't sure would reciprocate her feelings as much as she did.

To me... Someone who, perhaps, does not deserve this love.

Why does Kei give me those sincere words?

"I believe you still have some issues with my answer, right?"

Kei, as expected, recognised that her answer did not satisfy me.

However, she had no intention of explaining it further. Instead, she began to express her thoughts about this folk.

"To tell you the truth, Kiyotaka. Instead of the hopeless Sleeping Beauty. My main complaint is directed at the prince."

"Can you explain why?"

Kei twisted her eyebrow, as if she didn't really want to answer. Neverthless, she eventually opened her mouth and looked at me with trepidation.

"The prince approached and kissed her without her permission. Even though he did help the Sleeping Beauty by releasing her from the curse, however did she ask him to do so?"

"..."

"I'm also curious about his interest in the sleeping beauty. Why does he kiss an unconscious hopeless girl? What is his goal? Is that love? Is it love at first sight?Is it his lustful desire, or something else?"

I can see why Kei is sceptical about this story.

However, I have the impression that the words were also directed at me.

"Why were you interfering in my life? Why did you help me at that time? Did you truly love me? Was there anything behind your actions and genuineness toward me? Kiyotaka, what is your true intention?"

It's as if Kei was asking me through her questions.

However, that question was not told to be answered. Kei simply inquired, with no expectation of receiving an answer from me.

In the end, she just lied on my chest, slowly closing her eyes; I can feel her faint breath in my neck. I could feel her heartbeat alongside mine as our warmth spread. It's like a soothing melody, and she's very calm at the moment.

This situation does not bother me at all.

In the other case, I should admit it. I enjoy being in this situation with Kei.

The environment is always peaceful when I am with her, and she never forces me to do anything I don't want to do.

Indeed, she can be bothersome at times, but it never annoys me.

Regardless, I enjoy this situation.

Then, after a moment of silence. Kei fixed her gaze on me.

"If I was the sleeping beauty, would you kiss me to wake me up, Kiyotaka?"

If you look at her close-up like this, she was adorable.

"I want to wake you up, but I don't want to be the prince who kisses the princess carelessly without her permission."

Kei chuckled because of my answer.

"What if I give you a permission? Would you like to kiss me?"

"Yes I would, but could I ask the princess something as well?"

"Oh, so the prince has a request? It's interesting, go on. Tell me what you want."

"Don't be like the Sleeping Beauty, don't let yourself be unconscious and hopeless until someone comes to save you. Just be yourself, Kei; you're not a hopeless princess who requires her prince to wake her up. You can stand tall by yourself, with or without me. You are more precious than the Sleeping Beauty. You're Karuizawa Kei right now, and you'll always be Karuizawa Kei in the future."

Kei became speechless as a result of my words, and then she smiled brightly.

"May I say something to my prince as well?"

"Go on."

"You came into my life without my permission and intervened. Not only that, but you're the one who asked me out and gave me hope. If someday you will go, you should ask my permission before going to. Don't come and leave as you please, Kiyotaka."

So these are our promises, then?

Kei will always stand tall for her sake, with or without me.

In the other hand, I shouldn't leave Kei without telling her anything. At the very least, she wants to be the person who knows where I am going to.

"I see, I understand Kei. I will do my best to fulfill your request."

Kei nodded and faintly whispered in my ear, "I am not your momentarily book. If you chose me as your learning book, you should be aware there is no final page in it. I am your eternal lesson for the rest of your life, Kiyotaka."

COTE: Elites War - Nouveau (Trailer)

CoTE x Hyouka x Chiramune

Kushida Kikyou who has been expelled from Sobu High School and she had a chance to enroll into a school in Kyoto.

She meets an incridble bright person there, she is Chitanda Eru, an innocent girl who has tremendous positive energy. Beside her was a quiet man who always accompanied Chitanda.

Kushida thought she could finally come to terms with her past and start a new life at her current school.

But everything changes when she finds out that Oreki knows about her past.

Alongside with tremendous feeling in Kushida's head and complicated thoughts that was rumbling in her mind, Oreki gets a news there's an unexpected event in ANHS, this time a Cultural Festival was held there.

The school where Oreki and Kushida were had the opportunity to attend the event.

Kushida, who is still in a dilemma, threatens Oreki to help her taking revenge on Ayanokouji. Oreki didn't say anything about that, but stated to Kushida he was willing to go to ANHS.

And somehow, fate make them meet someone unexpected in ANHS.

That's Chitose Saku, Oreki's childhood friend. Also, someone who knows where Oreki's sister all this time hiding.

At this time, both Oreki dan Chitose were involved in some big issues about WR.

And Ayanokouji has made a promise to Yagami and Amasawa. About their future, their dreams, and their life that can't be controlled forever by whiteroom.

The plan to destroy WR will begin. This is just the beginning of it.

Trailer

I looked up at the clock on the wall and it read exactly half past seven.

The nerve of someone to call at a time meant so perfectly for dinner... To add to that, I was the only one home, so whoever they wanted to speak to was likely not even here in the first place.

At first, I was just going to let it continue ringing as I picked up the steaming yakisoba noodles, but it ended up being so incessant and sincere that ignoring it any further caused a strange feeling of guilt to well up from within me. If I had to do it, do it quickly; I sighed and put my chopsticks back down. I stood up and picked up the receiver.

"Yes?"

"Hello, is this Oreki Houtarou?"

I had assumed the call was going to be for my father or sister, but the voice from the other end wound up being one I was all too unfamiliar with.

Perhaps guessing from my voice and the atmosphere between us, the person calling suddenly switched from his polite tone to his usual one.

"Hello, are you still there?"

"Yeah."

"I see, that's good you don't hang up this call immediately though you're talking to stranger right now."

"Sorry, but for every second I talk with you, my yakisoba gets colder and colder."

"Are you more worried about your yakisoba now?"

Yes, I am absolutely worried about it.

"You hear my condition. Please get to the point, then."

I don't have time to talk with stranger, indeed I can hang up his call immediately. But, just in case if this is really important. I will try to hear his words.

"My name is Ayanokouji Kiyotaka. I have something to tell you about your sister. So are you free after this?"

He has incredible absurd request.

"Sorry, but I can't meet some stranger carelessly."

"You think so? Then what if this is related to whiteroom? You must have heard about this once or twice, haven't you?"

I feel my back stiffened. That name is taboo, I always had been told not to mention anything about whiteroom anymore. As time goes, I started to call it as "The Thing That Shouldn't Be Spoken" in my little note.

However, my silence just justify that my knowledge about it. This little hesitation makes Ayanokouji read through me effortlessly.

"You know... So you don't have reason to refuse."

"I can't go now, it's too late."

As I wasn't really the type of person to party late into the night, I rarely left the house after dinner.

"I give you more time to think about it."

I became hesitated. Frankly, I didn't really want to go. However, I realized that Ayanokouji must contact me because of this matter was urgent.

I glanced at the clock again. It'd probably take me fifteen minutes or so to finish the yakisoba, and some time after that to change.

"Okay, I think I can leave at about eight."

"Then, you choose the place for our meeting."

"Let's meet up at Akabashi Bridge."

I drew a map in my head of the distance between my house to Akabashi Bridge. I'm sure he'd be willing to come all the way there—considering he was the one who asked me in the first place.

I thought up a location that was more or less a convenient place for me to escape if this guy is dangerous.

"Okay."

The call promptly ended there without any lingering hesitation or closing remarks. Ayanokouji probably figured that any longer would only annoy me; that sensitivity was unpredictable for someone like him who suddenly call me in the middle of the night even though we don't know each other.

This person... I am quite wondering about him.

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka... I have heard this name before.

I am...

Familiar with his name.

ANNOUNCEMENT

I don't know when exactly I can come back to write this story. I am getting stuck in oblivion, however I want to tell you that I will go back someday in the future.

Interlude: The Ending That I Secretly Hope and Hate

No One Stays In The End

During this time Ayanokouji Kiyotaka had spent almost his entire life inside a facility that called as White Room.

A facility that turned into a second home for him, no, to be precise a place that was his only home.

He never step on feet out of that iron facility, confined in the deepest corner, in the coldest place, the foremost untouched and desolate place he had ever known.

Ironically, before Kiyotaka knew ANHS. All he is aware of concerning what silence is, it absolutely was the definition once there's neither sound nor noise, however he never perceive what it's really mean.

He solely knew the screams of pain that were typically echoed through the dark halls of the White Room, resounding loudly and reaching the isolation room.

If it's true that means of noise could be a variety of manifestation of pain, then Kiyotaka will make sure he prefers the solitude and alleniation that he experienced.

For Kiyotaka, emotion was the first thing he couldn't understand.

He remembered that during his childhood he would often see a child like him dripping tears with hands clinched ahead of his chest, eyes reddened with tears of unhappiness and sorrow, their voices clogged as if it absolutely was the end.

What comes out of between their eyelids?

Is that what you call tears?

Are they crying?

Why are they shouting so loudly?

Who has hurt them?

Kiyotaka did not perceive what it all meant before he found a vocabulary word referred to as "Suffering".

In the past Kiyotaka remembered he deliberately imitating the children, crying on associated whined at his instructor as if that was however he felt.

At the purpose he started accustomed faking and lying to himself concerning what he extremely feels, he simply copy paste everyone's else actions. which was the definition of an emotion for him.

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka is such a mess, all of that mixed with manipulation of empathy, sympathy, and emotion that sometimes he doesn't understand.

Even if he could feel that emotion, if his heart was there for the taste of feelings, but his brain will always try to rationalize his feelings. His heart never had a place to talk, never had a chance to say what actually he felt, for Kiyotaka his heart was not a priority.

He remembered, if at that time he was not caught in an exceedingly dilemma, if at that time he was not in a position to decide on his heart, at that time he could simply let Kei go.

But he chose to tie her with with.

Through his ego, he tried to rationalize his actions. He said all of those for her sake, but he obviously knew whom it was for.

The past has completely changed him.

"Ah, Ayanokouji-kun… You were called by Chabashira-sensei. She wanted to meet you in her office."

His daydream was interrupted in an instant, right now in front of Kiyotaka stood a girl with a chromatic uniform and red coat tied round her hips, golden hair tied in a coiffure that moves smoothly.

No blushing face, no smile that he misses, no feelings hanging between the lines, there was neither a soft tone nor a crisp voice in the past when she calling him Kiyotaka like before.

"Ayanokouji-kun?"

This time her voice was so calm, without any feeling of hostility that had been directed at Kiyotaka like when he asked her to break up. Her voice that said that she was completely fine now.

Stating that, Karuizawa Kei has already moved on. There's no a single trace her feelings clinging to Kiyotaka.

Kiyotaka realized this was a consequence he had to bear when deciding break up. But it's still a surprise for him, seems like the only person who is stuck with the past was himself and not Kei.

Kiyotaka who never understood well what emotion was, started to find a point it is clear where the error lies when learning about a feeling.

If he has to describe it to words, then Kei is a book with a story pattern he couldn't predict. A book that has its own charm, a book that when he read does not make him feel bored or uncomfortable.

Kei is like a simple logarithm that is complex at the same time.

To Kiyotaka… Honestly Kei is everything… It's hard to explain how their relationship actually grew and developed.

Especially in Kiyotaka's position who was too rigid in expressing his feelings.

But the only explanation he had was that Kei is the one who created Kiyotaka realized his heart had associate with his emotion, that his heart conjointly needed something, Kei also made him understand that he extremely desires to measure sort of life just like a normal person does.

Not only if they were dating, even after they break up, Kei still typically asked him to speak to her, call him or send messages asking however he was doing.

After the Ayanokouji Group disbanded, not many people interacted with him.

But Kei didn't change.

Even though there is no longer any romantic relationship between them, that girl is still treat him well.

She smiled casually, without showing she had any feelings left for Kiyotaka.

It relieved Kiyotaka at first, realizing that Kei had really untied of him.

But slowly that feeling turned into a dilemma, realizing the reality he was the only one left watching Kei from the shadows.

In the past, every time Kiyotaka stole a glance at Kei, the girl would return his gaze with an expression seemed to say that they shouldn't be too conspicuous in class.

In the past, there was always a person asking if he was busy or not, was he lonely or not, asking how he felt today or yesterday, someone who want to hear the story even though it's not important at all.

When Kei left, Kiyotaka knew she was able to stand up for herself. She was able to let go of all her fears, she managed to become a new self, which better, and of course find a way to her happiness.

To Kei, her breakup with Kiyotaka was just a momentary storm that shattered melt her heart, but in the end Kei will rise from it all.

Kei will always be find a way to bounce back no matter how difficult it was for him in the beginning.

As for Kiyotaka, Kei is his lost heart. Kei was the comfort he had been looking for and wanted to find.

So when she gone, there was nothing left. Kiyotaka lived in emptiness, returning to the void he now understood it means.

When he understood the meaning of emotion, only then did Kiyotaka realize how painful suffering is.

His golden eyes—after a long silence without giving an answer, finally dared looked at the girl in front of him.

There is no regret, no sadness, more precisely, all the feelings are already there drowned by an immeasurable longing.

Kiyotaka misses the past, misses the girl standing in front of him with a cool gaze.

"I'm sorry Kei."

And the only word he could say was sorry.

Ayanokouji Kiyotaka was nothing more than a coward who had lost. Sacrificing his only happiness for the sake of freedom.

He should have stayed, he should have had both, happiness and his freedom.

Then in between the pain Kei held his hand gently.

"It's okay, Kiyotaka. You don't have to feel guilty about that. Let the past be past and memories for both of us, in the end you are happy with your choice right? Your freedom and safety. I'm happy when you're happy."

You're wrong Kei , even though I got the freedom I crave, losing you is an immeasurable price to pay. I'm free, but I can't be happy without you.

But the words stuck on the tip of his tongue, never able to be realized into statement. Kiyotaka realized now Kei was happy without him, if a miss statement delivered, if regret is spoken, then Kei will be swayed in an immeasurable dilemma.

For Kiyotaka, it's better for Kei to just smile like this without having to be entangled in his feelings of disability, Kei should naturally be free from Kiyotaka's indecision and inconsistency.

Kei deserves to be happy without him.

Part 2, Kei's PoV most likely:

After breaking up, I am only focused to myself. I think I am the most miserable person at this relationship, but then I look back at him. I just realize how lonely he is when I am not around him.

I am too focused on my wounds, and forget that he also feels as miserable as me.

If I show any traits of unhappiness. He would probably be unhappy.

I should be fine, I should smile for his sake. To lift up his guilty feelings, I should act like I was fine without him. I should pretend that I moved on from him. For his sake, I am fine to pretend everything was fine between us."

And this is still on progress.

Author's Note :

I am still hiatus, I just upload my draft since it was really depressing volume ( Y2V8 ).

27th October, 2022.

Y2V5

Not update. Just my frustration.

#spoilers

Just my opinion.

But for me since Y2, especially Y2V5, the so-called good plot no longer exists.
Why?

1. The reason for Kushida stop voting againts her class in the end of anonymous exam is unexplained clearly.

As we know, Kushida's goal of continuing to choose the favor was because she wanted the candidate to be dropped is Kiyo or Hori, but her plan failed because in the end Kiyo managed to reveal her true nature in front of everyone.

Furthermore, because everyone already knew her bad nature, Kushida's goal changed which was to destroy her class.

She began to spread one by one the secrets of her classmates.
So the commotion started.

Kiyo, who realized Kushida's intentions immediately made a final decision.

(Please note that basically what Kiyo wants to expel is Kushida , but because Hori defended Kushida and indicated that she would not let Kushida be expelled, Kiyo changed his target).

In the end Airi had to be expelled.

Do you know where the weirdness is?

The strange thing is that when everyone chooses the favor for expulsion, why doesn't Kushida choose the opposite, which is unfavor?

If Kushida voted against them, the vote would be 38 vs 1.

At the last second, she could make Hori's class lose 300 cp, make Hori lose credibility as a leader for defending traitor, and destroy Kiyotaka's group.

Kushida should waste more time.

She should have made another drama to make the class more chaotic.

Her secret has been exposed, there is no longer any reason to keep it all.

At the last second why did she change her mind?

That does not make sense.

Next, I think in "Way to Survive", Kushida's SS in Y2V6 will explain why she chose to give up at the time.

Because if it was explained, there was actually a possibility why she chose to agree with the class.

If only the contents of the SS were about, "Kushida realizes that if she continues to choose the opposite until the last second, then Airi's as the previous target of expulsion will be shifted back to her. If that happens Kushida will fail to buy time and have no chance to avenge Kiyo's actions so she must agreed and made a favor vote for expelling Airi. Then in the next time she can plan on revenge."

[This was my lame prediction ofc]

If only Kushida's SS had been about that, then what happened in Y2V5 would be clear, the reason why did she suddenly change her mind and not destroy the class.

But now what?

The real contents of Kushida's SS was explaining about how she should do to survive, the content just explaining about her values, not her reasoning to give up at the time.

However, this changing of Kushida is bad plot. Kushida is just evidence of a flawed character who wants to be made to develop, but instead of development, the stories are destroyed.

The crucial question that is ignored was, why did Kushida just give up when she almost succeeded in bringing destruction for her class, for Hori , and for Kiyo ?

Furthermore, why did I think that Y2 fall apart after Y2V5?

2. The characters are becoming incosistent, there are a lot of unexpected occurrences that are just too forced (this is based on self preference, but I don't like unnecessary baits).

-Y2V6 Satou is sus, Y2V7 Satou isn't.
-Y2V5 Illustration, Kushida's expulsion, when it was released it was Airi's expulsion.
-Y2V5 Kei didn't care about class A, Y2V8 Kei thinks class A is important. (Somehow her development in Y1 was kinda evaporized to nowhere, there's offscreened development, yet it's just proofing nothing for us).
-Y2V6 illustration, porn scene with arisu, as soon as it's released it's blackmailed 2.0 scene.
-Y1V1-Y2V5 Kushida hates Ayanokouji, Y2V8 (blushing).
-Y1V1-Y2V7, friends are everything by Ichinose, in Y2V8, changed to the most important is class A.

I'm okay with plot twists and so on, but there are certain limitations to where the plot twists are (make sense) or are (destructive). Most of the plot twists that occur in Y2 do not show that the story is neatly made, instead giving the impression of spontaneity.

Just my opinion, ofc.

3. If Y2V6 was made to build up Y2V7 ( Yagami's expulsion) and not a drama about Kushida, it would be worth to read than reading about Kushida and Haruka's drama about why is she deserved to be maintained in class and Airi isn't blah blah blah. Surely the story would make more sense.

4. Ishigami Kyou is an important character ( Y2V8 ), but in the previous volumes Kinu himself wrote his name wrong (kanji) and apologized about it. Source: raw readers.

5. In conclusion, for me Y2 is no longer about mind games and class battles. It is full of drama and bullshit life of high school teenagers.

N/b: Y2V5 is the beginning of all this illogicality.

Secret Admirer (Special Edition)

An Unknown Character's Point of View

Author: Zheeyah

I ... always like Karuizawa Kei.

She always smiles so well when she's among her friends. When I catch her pouting briefly, I'm amazed. Her laughter often echoes into my class, and I adore it. I'll never stop looking into school yeard, hoping I can see her during PE. I constantly hope that the corridor will let us meet accidentally. I've been thinking about her a lot lately.

But nobody has ever guessed that I feel something for Karuizawa. Perhaps it's because I've never been able to fully express my emotions to anyone. For others, I seem uninterested in anything that might be called love. They were entirely mistaken about it.

I have to admit that I am in love with her.

And I have an opportunity to be close to Karuizawa right now. I can see her clearly and speak to her as if we were casual friends. Every day of our school trip, I can see her face.

When they observed Ayanokouji and Kushida conversing intimately, some boys muttered. We are currently in school excursion events. We were placed in an additional class. I can see that Karuizawa's boyfriend was acting too amiably and intimately toward another female at this time, yet I can't help but leave those who criticize Ayanokouji and walk away.

"Hey, check it out. Ayanokouji was there. He's dating Karuizawa, is not he? Why does he talk to the other girl so casually?"

As I left that location, I continued to think on what I had seen.

All boys may have envied Ayanokouji since he was close to all girls despite being in a relationship, they hope they can be in the same situation as him.

But I don't think it's really appropriate action.

For me... I only need to be in love with one person-someone I treat differently. She was someone who belonged to me and to whom I belonged.

Suppose I were Ayanokouji I won't do anything pointless that could hurt Karuizawa.

But once more, I wasn't him.

"Satonaka-kun! What are you doing here?! People are looking for you, therefore we should head back to our group."

Her blonde hair sparkled in my eyes, and her breath was hurried and out of control. She ran to me and appears to be rather worn out. I was examining her appearance when I became preoccupied by the violet orbs that could see through my pupils.

Again, I fall to her.

"Karuizawa, are you worried about me?"

"Ugh... Not because I'm concerned about you. Whenever, you should be aware that we are unable to act however we please. You should at the very least let your group members know where you're going!"

She's so cute. If only I could see her like this forever.

"Is it really necessary?"

"Do I need to repeat myself?"

Even when she's angry she's still breathtaking.

"I see, it's all my fault."

"It surprises me a little that you can admit it so casually."

"I am not that shameless for denying my fault."

"Is that so? But I constantly get the impression that you couldn't care less about other people's opinions."

While we are walking together, she gives me a rather negative evaluation. Although it's kind of hurting my feelings, I can't help it. In order for those girls not to bother me, I should make it clear to everyone that I am not interested in any girls. When Karuizawa is the one I like, I can't date them.

"I don't know why I gave you that aura, though."

"It's because you just converse and hang out with boys. I assumed that you dislike girls."

Karuizawa is a genuinely sincere girl, and I appreciate that she doesn't even consider polishing her speech for me. She is, however, being frank in expressing what she truly believes, and it occasionally hurts me.

"I appreciate your honesty, but I'm actually a very shy person. My intentions are frequently misunderstood by others."

"Is that so? But ever since our initial encounter, you've ignored me completely."

Hirata and I belonged to the same club (football club). I was able to know this girl because of him. And I couldn't help but fall in love with her the moment I laid eyes on her.

"Did I? Perhaps as a result of my perception that it would be improper for me to be nice with you while you were my friend's girlfriend."

Karuizawa had a distorted expression.

"It's pretty considerate of you, Satonaka-kun."

Sincere to say, I understand why her expression appears bitter. I've noticed that she has never loved Hirata, perhaps because I constantly observe her. I'm not sure exactly how they are connected. However, I was certain that it wasn't genuine love or affection between couples.

I can tell that Hirata cares deeply for her from the way he looks at her. But something tells me it's not love.

As someone who has consistently loved Karuizawa. I can tell it's him by his peculiar expression. He doesn't love Karuizawa like the way I do.

"However, Karuizawa. Speaking of the past, why did you break up with Hirata?"

Karuizawa blinked, "You have not heard it? Because of how opposite our personalities are, I was breaking up with him. He can't grasp my feelings, and I can't keep up with him. It's merely a common dilemma for lovers."

"Your personality didn't match? But based on what I've seen, you continue to remain his friend. And it's strange enough to see your ex-boyfriend be kind to your current lover."

Karuizawa displayed her dissatisfaction at my comments.

"Satonaka-kun, don't you think you're talking too much about my private issue? Right now, you're being a little rude."

"I apologize if I came out as nasty, but it is what I truly believe. I don't perceive any animosity between Hirata and you. Even though you two are no longer dating, it seems like everything was well between you two. The fact that Ayanokouji and Hirata are close friends, however, is what confused people the most."

"Either Hirata-kun or Kiyotaka can have anyone as their friends. The fact Hirata-kun is my ex-boyfriend can't prevent them to be friends."

"It's not common."

"They're mature people who can differentiate between personal and non-personal matters."

Karuizawa vehemently defends both Hirata and Ayanokouji, giving the impression that she has no ill will toward Hirata and does not find it odd that his boyfriend befriended her ex.

"If it were me, I couldn't be good friends with my rivals in love."

"Indeed, Kiyotaka is awesome."

Karuizawa didn't respond to my replay and praised her boyfriend with pride.

"After the unanimous exam, Kiyotaka seems particularly cold. He lost his buddies, but I'm hoping he can now make new ones at this moment."

"Don't you want to have him exclusively for yourself?"

"Of course I want him all to myself. But I also need to think about Kiyotaka's circumstance. These days, he seems so lonely."

"Don't you miss him?"

I asked because it appears that Karuizawa has had very little interaction with Ayanokouji throughout this event, contrary to other couples who behave anyway they choose. They exhibit such caution in public.

"If only I could run after him and give him a big hug, but I know it could give Kiyotaka problems."

"You're just embarrassed to do so, Karuizawa."

"Uh... I am not."

"So why not attempt now? Call him and request a meeting.

Karuizawa says, with a shaky expression, "He's busy."

"Hmm... isn't it just your excuse?"

"You're extremely annoying, Satonaka-kun."

"If you don't call him right now, maybe you will lose your position to Kushida."

"Eh? Kushida-san? Why is her so sudden?"

Now she really looks nervous, but I kinda like to see this part of her. She's so cute. It makes me want to tease her more.

"A moment ago I saw Ayanokouji and Kushida together. As far as I know, Ayanokouji didn't read your messages yet, right?"

Karuizawa has been complaining about her lover since yesterday, and I overheard her when she was enraged.

"It can't be helped tho, since Kiyotaka and Kushida-san are in the same group, it is inevitable that they are together. He's occupied with his group, so I can't be self-centered.

"Is that true? Aren't you a little concerned about it? I had heard before he was seeing you. He made an effort to approach Kushida."

This rumor surfaces after the unanimous vote, when it is learned that Karuizawa's face has become reddish.

"What kind of bullshit are you bringing up? Kiyotaka never has an eye to Kushida-san! It's obviously ridiculous!"

Gosh, how is it possible for a human to be this adorable? It is sinful.

"So why don't you look at your phone right now. He might have read your mails."

Karuizawa reluctantly takes her phone when I ask her to. She does indeed appear anxious after I mention Kushida. She did, however, her best to conceal her fear because, after all, she is a very talented actress.

[Where are you?]

[Didn't get to meet you at all yesterday and today.]

[In the middle of something?]

[Want to meet you aaaaa.]

I snuck a glance at her screen. Even her messages were cute.

Although her worries, but Karuizawa changed her expression suddenly.

"Eh? It has been read!"

Seems like we're lucky.

"What are you waiting for? Call him, Karuizawa."

"What ought I to say?"

"Nah, Karuizawa, just be yourself as usual."

Karuizawa gives herself a boost and calls Ayanokouji directly.

Klik!

『u-！』

Karuizawa's voice leaks a little, so I stood close by and made a gesture to cover the fact that she wasn't alone. I advise Karuizawa to speak with Ayanokouji even if she seems a little uneasy with my existence around her.

Before Karuizawa speaks, Ayanokouji talk first.

「Are you mad?」

『I'm not!』

Karuizawa appears to be furious, although she is actually being shy at the moment. Her entire body seemed to be flowing with joy, astonishment, and dread at the same time.

『Can't you leave some time for me!?』

I giggled as soon as Karuizawa turned into spoiled girlfriend. My laughter caused her to glare. Her attention soon shifts, though, to her boyfriend.

「Sorry. There are a lot of stuff to do during the school trip.」

『I guess that can't be helped!』

「I received information from Kushida on Group 11 and confirmed that you are doing well, so I decided myself that there's no need to worry.」

"Why are you lying?" I whispered to Karuizawa. But she avoided me and pushed me away.

『Ooh? You seem happy with Kushida huh! She's cute right! Playboy!』

Seems like she is really taking my words to heart. Poor Ayanokouji.

「We're in the same group so can't be helped. Besides, you know what kind of person Kushida is.」

『That's not relevant. And she's got big boobs too! ...Kiyotaka is... ahh!』

Well, Karuizawa looks frustrated.

「Okay okay. I can spare some time now, so let's meet up somewhere.」

『Really!? Then I will come over!』

Her abrupt change in demeanor astounds me. It happens very quickly.

「That's probably not a great idea? Ryuuen is also in my room.」

『ah...I see.』

Now she looks incredibly upset.

「Where are you now?」

『I'm in my room, but I think the other three girls are probably still in the bath. I was there as well until just now. But I wanted to contact Kiyotaka , so I came back early.』

Karuizawa lied to him as easy as breathing, such as amazing actress she is.

「I have the room key, so I'm going back to my room once. I'll contact you after so wait for me.」

『Okay!』

Karuizawa turns her back, and her smile was spreading.

"Thank to you, Satonaka-kun. Unless you tell me to check my phone right now. I would not have known that Kiyotaka had already read my mails."

"Glad to hear that, but you really lie a lot to him, Karuizawa."

"Hehehe..."

She keeps grinning

She smiles for another boy.

She's not smiling for me.

It's kinda hurt.

It makes me... extremely jealous all of sudden.

I can't hold it any longer, but I also don't want to ruin our peace moment.

Yet, I still want to tell her what I feel.

I want to say that I want to be someone special to her.

I want to declare about my feelings.

About I never see her as friend.

About how special she is for me.

After fighting in my inner thoughts, I stopped my steps.

"Hey, Karuizawa."

Karuizawa turns when I called her name.

"Uhm?"

"I like you."

"Eh?"

She seemed to be utterly perplexed. "What are you talking about, Satonaka-kun?"

"I always like you. I've been in love with you ever since we first met. I believed I had a chance when you broke up with Hirata. However, you currently love another boy. I finally lost control at this point."

My lines, which I never told her, were conveyed in a clear manner. My heart was pumping so vigorously that I thought it may suddenly explode.

Despite the fact that I appear to be calm, I am actually very anxious right now.

"Satonaka-kun..."

Karuizawa was left incoherent but made an effort to directly answer my confession.

I am exactly aware of what she will say. So I immediately stop her.

"Don't give me answer yet," I put my finger on her lips and stop her from speaking.

"Karuizawa, I'd want to hear your response on Christmas Day."

My request caused Karuizawa's face to become somewhat contorted. She might have already decided to reject me. She would then have to consider the idea of adding more salt to my wounds.

Being rejected in Christmas Day was a terrible idea.

"You're really kind girl, Karuizawa."

She appeared anxious to me as I peered into her eyes and took a slow step away.

"Sorry..."

"You don't need to feel sorry now, I'll wait. No matter what's your answer would be. I will accept it."

Despite Kei's anxious look, she didn't run away from my hand. Perhaps this is the last time I will meet, speak with, and even face her. I hold her with determined feelings. There is no way we can return to who we were before this confession.

Karuizawa Kei, for now and so on. I will always by her side.

20th December 2022.